Bibliotek
Sökresultat
Din sökning på resulterade i 8038 träffar
Inte bara Anna : asperger och stress
Många hade försökt förstå sig på Anna. Men hon hann bli femton år innan någon förstod att hon hade Aspergers syndrom. Att leva med asperger kan vara påfrestande och man stöter på fler hinder i vardagen än andra. Det kan leda till stress och så småningom utbrändhet. Och Anna är långtifrån ensam om sina upplevelser. När Anna var sjutton år kom hon till sist inte iväg till skolan. Här börjar författaren Elisabet von Zeipel och Anna en spännande "resa" som vi får följa med på.
Det här är en fackbok i berättelsens form. Anna har farit illa men trots det är det en hoppfull bok. Utbrändhet kan förebyggas när vi sänker stressen för personer med asperger.
Intentional communication acts expressed by children with severe disabilities in high-rate contexts
The purpose of this study was to identify the rates of communication expressed by 17 children with severe disabilities in high-rate school contexts while piloting a new coding system for intentional communication acts (ICAs). The following nine characteristics were used when coding ICAs expressed in both child initiated and adult initiated communicative interactions: joint attention, form of communication, use of pause, persistence, repetition, repair, expression of pleasure or displeasure when understood or misunderstood, expression of pleasure or displeasure to communication partner's message, and evidence of comprehension. Children communicated 1.7 - 8.0 ICAs per minute in the highest rate contexts. Nine of the 34 high-rate contexts were speech clinical sessions, six were activities that included eating, 30 were familiar activities, and four were novel activities.
Interaction between adult patients’ family members and nursing staff on a hospital ward
The purpose of this study was to generate knowledge of the interaction between an adult patient's family members and nursing staff from the staff's perspective.
Data were collected from nursing staff (n=155) working on the wards and out-patient departments for pulmonary, rheumatic, neurological and gastroenterological diseases at a university hospital by using a new questionnaire based on earlier research and the literature. The questions explored the staff's views of interaction with the adult patient's family members. In this study, interaction is seen as an umbrella concept which encompasses giving information to relatives, discussion, contacts between staff and significant others and working together. The instrument included questions about personal and telephone discussions, the provision of written instructions and factors facilitating and complicating interaction. The response rate was 55%. The data were analysed using SPSS software and examined using frequency and percentage distributions and cross-tabulation. The open-ended questions were analysed using qualitative content analysis by reducing, grouping and abstracting the data inductively.
Discussions with relatives while they visited the patient in hospital were the commonest form of interaction. The majority of respondents perceived the interaction with the patient and knowing his or her family members as important. Less than one-fourth of the respondents started discussion with family members, while the majority expected family members to initiate interaction. The majority of respondents perceived the patient's presence in discussion as important, but sometimes they thought it was necessary to discuss with family members without the patient. The staff discussed with family members mainly in the ward office or in patient rooms, which were, however, not perceived as peaceful. Discussions primarily pertained to the patient's condition, discharge from hospital and planning of continued treatment.
Interdisciplinary Studies of Childhood Ethics: Developing a New Field of Inquiry
The principal aim of this investigation was to help develop 'Interdisciplinary Studies of Childhood Ethics' as a new field of inquiry. We identified: (i) current intra-disciplinary and interdisciplinary knowledge gaps in childhood ethics; and (ii) priorities for future research and development. A prominent problem, highlighted within and across disciplines, relates to how the best interests standard should be reconciled with the recognition of children as agents. This project makes an innovative contribution by promoting the development of interdisciplinary childhood ethics knowledge and standards, informing future improvements in childhood research and services.
International migration, immobility and development. Multidisciplinary perspectives
Internet-based parent management training: A randomized controlled study
OBJECTIVE:
The current study evaluated the efficacy of an Internet-based parent-training program for children with conduct problems. Dose-response ratio and costs for the program were also considered.
METHOD:
Parents of 104 children (aged 3-12 years) were randomly allocated to either parent training or a waitlist control condition. Diagnostic assessment was conducted at baseline and parent ratings of child externalizing behaviors and parent strategies were completed before and after treatment and at 6-month follow-up.
RESULTS:
At post-treatment assessment, children whose parent(s) had received the intervention showed a greater reduction in conduct problems compared to the waitlist children. Between group intent-to-treat effect sizes (Cohen's d) on the Eyberg Intensity and Problem scales were .42 and .72, respectively (study completers .66 and 1.08). In addition, parents in the intervention group reported less use of harsh and inconsistent discipline after the treatment, as well as more positive praise. Effects on behavior problems were maintained at 6-month follow-up.
CONCLUSIONS:
The results support the efficacy of parent training, administered through Internet, with outcomes comparable to many of the group-based parent training programs. The efficacy, low cost, and higher accessibility make this intervention a fitting part in a stepped-care model.
Interpersonal interactions and relationships (D710-D799).
Measures for children with developmental disabilities: an ICF-CY approach. Annette Majnemer, ed. Mac Keith Press, 2012. 150.00 [pound sterling]. 552pp. ISBN: 978-1-908316-45-5 I highly recommend this book: Professor Majnemer has brought together a wide range of outcome measurement experts creating a thoughtfully crafted book, essential reading for anyone selecting outcome measures for use with children and youth with developmental disabilities. The book is framed by the components.
Interplay between formal and informal care of older people
Interventions for Intimate Partner Violence: Review and Implications for Evidence-Based Practice
The objective of this article was to survey available intimate partner violence (IPV) treatment studies with (a) randomized case assignment, and (b) at least 20 participants per group. Studies were classified into 4 categories according to primary treatment focus: perpetrator, victim, couples, or child-witness interventions. The results suggest that extant interventions have limited effect on repeat violence, with most treatments reporting minimal benefit above arrest alone. There is a lack of research evidence for the effectiveness of the most common treatments provided for victims and perpetrators of IPV, including the Duluth model for perpetrators and shelter–advocacy approaches for victims. Rates of recidivism in most perpetrator- and partner-focused treatments are approximately 30% within 6 months, regardless of intervention strategy used. Couples treatment approaches that simultaneously address problems with substance abuse and aggression yield the lowest recidivism rates, and manualized child trauma treatments are effective in reducing child symptoms secondary to IPV. This review shows the benefit of integrating empirically validated substance abuse and trauma treatments into IPV interventions and highlights the need for more work in this area. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, all rights reserved)
Interventions for Intimate Partner Violence: Review and Implications for Evidence-Based Practice (PDF Download Available). Available from: https://www.researchgate.net/publication/232566911_Interventions_for_Intimate_Partner_Violence_Review_and_Implications_for_Evidence-Based_Practice [accessed Jan 3, 2016].
Into adulthood: a follow-up study of 718 young people who were placed in out-of-home care during their teens
In this study, national register data were used to analyse long-term outcomes at age 25 for around 700 Swedish young people placed in out-of-home care during their teens. The sample consisted of 70% of all 13- to 16-year olds who entered out-of-home care in 1991. Results revealed a dividing line between young people placed in care for behavioural problems and those placed for other reasons. Young woman and men from the first group had – in comparison with peers who did not enter care – very high rates of premature death, serious involvement in crime, hospitalizations for mental-health problems, teenage parenthood, self-support problems and low educational attainment. Young people who were placed for other reasons had better outcomes, but still considerably worse than non-care peers. Young women tended to do better than young men, regardless of reasons for placement. Very high rates of hospitalizations for mental health problems were found among young people placed for behavioural problems. Breakdown of placement was found to be a robust indicator of poor long-term prognosis.
Intresseorganisering och självhjälp
Just getting on with it: Exploring the service needs of mothers who care for young children with severe/profound and life-threatening intellectual disability.
Background This study interviewed mothers (n= 17) of children aged 4 years and under with severe/profound intellectual disability, some with attendant complex medical, life-limiting conditions.
Methods The study explored the mothers' views of the usefulness of the financial, practical and emotional supports being offered to them and their suggestions for service improvements.
Results The study reveals these mothers to be engaged in stressful but skilled care of their children with a clear wish to continue caring for their child in the family home. Mothers frequently referred to the process of gaining useful information on services as 'haphazard' and most of the services offered to them as uncoordinated, unreliable and difficult to access. The study reveals that many of these children's needs are not being adequately met by either the intellectual disability services or the acute medical services, and some families are forced to privately finance services such as physiotherapy and speech therapy.
Conclusions The data reveal that mothers want services offered to them in their own home, particularly short home-based respite, which would offer them short breaks to rest or engage in part-time employment. The study concludes that a reliable and flexible service response, including a comprehensive information and advocacy support is indicated for these families.
Just getting on with it: Exploring the service needs of mothers who care for young children with severe/profound and life-threatening intellectual disability.
Background This study interviewed mothers (n= 17) of children aged 4 years and under with severe/profound intellectual disability, some with attendant complex medical, life-limiting conditions.
Methods The study explored the mothers' views of the usefulness of the financial, practical and emotional supports being offered to them and their suggestions for service improvements.
Results The study reveals these mothers to be engaged in stressful but skilled care of their children with a clear wish to continue caring for their child in the family home. Mothers frequently referred to the process of gaining useful information on services as 'haphazard' and most of the services offered to them as uncoordinated, unreliable and difficult to access. The study reveals that many of these children's needs are not being adequately met by either the intellectual disability services or the acute medical services, and some families are forced to privately finance services such as physiotherapy and speech therapy.
Conclusions The data reveal that mothers want services offered to them in their own home, particularly short home-based respite, which would offer them short breaks to rest or engage in part-time employment. The study concludes that a reliable and flexible service response, including a comprehensive information and advocacy support is indicated for these families.
Kan utbildning för anhörigvårdare vara ett stöd att hantera vardagen?
Att hantera vardagen - en utbildning som stöd för anhörigvårdare, ÄO FoU-rapport 2007:1. E. Johansson and K. Renblad
Keeping the family balance – adult daughters´ experiences of roles and strategies when supporting caring fathers
The Scandinavian countries represent a progressive approach to gender equality and transitions of traditional gender roles but little attention has been paid to gender equality in old age and how normative constructions of gender intersect in the lives of family carers. The aim of this study was to understand how adult daughters experience their roles and strategies when supporting fathers caring for an ill mother. A sample of eight daughters shared their experiences through in-depth interviews. The findings show that the daughters provide substantial and crucial effort and are intimately involved in the caring for their father and the sole contributors towards the emotional support of their fathers. They tend to devote a lot of energy towards picturing their family as 'normal' in terms of the family members adopting traditional roles and activities inside as well as outside the family context. In conclusion, the lack of understanding about gender as a 'norm producer' is something that needs to be further elaborated upon in order for professionals to encounter norm-breaking behaviours. The daughters' position as family carers is often assumed and taken for granted since the intersecting structures that impact on the situations of the daughters are largely invisible.
De skandinaviska länderna representerar en progressiv syn på jämställdhet och förändringar av traditionella könsroller, men lite uppmärksamhet har riktats mot jämställdhet i hög ålder och vad som händer när normativa genuskonstruktioner möter erfarenheter hos äldre anhörigvårdare. Syftet med denna studie var att förstå hur vuxna döttrar erfar sina roller och strategier när de stödjer fäder som tar hand om en sjuk mor. Ett urval av åtta döttrar delade sina erfarenheter i djupintervjuer. Resultaten visar att döttrar ger betydande insatser och är intimt involverade i att ta hand om sin far och är den enda bidragsgivare av emotionellt stöd till sina fäder. Döttrarna ägnar stor energi att framställa familjesituationen som 'normal' genom att anta traditionella roller och verksamheter såväl inom som utanför familjen. Förståelse för genus som normskapare är något som måste beforskas ytterligare för att yrkesverksamma ska kunna möta normbrytande beteenden. Döttrars position som anhörigvårdare tas ofta förgiven eftersom de intersektionella strukturer som påverkar döttrar till vårdande fäder i stort sett är osynliga.
Key worker services for disabled children: what characteristics of services lead to better outcomes for children and families?
Background Research has shown that families of disabled children who have a key worker benefit from this service and recent policy initiatives emphasize the importance of such services. However, research is lacking on which characteristics of key worker schemes for disabled children are related to better outcomes for families.
Methods A postal questionnaire was completed by 189 parents with disabled children who were receiving a service in seven key worker schemes in England and Wales. Path analysis was used to investigate associations between characteristics of the services and outcomes for families (satisfaction with the service, impact of key worker on quality of life, parent unmet need, child unmet need).
Results The four path models showed that key workers carrying out more aspects of the key worker role, appropriate amounts of contact with key workers, regular training, supervision and peer support for key workers, and having a dedicated service manager and a clear job description for key workers were associated with better outcomes for families. Characteristics of services had only a small impact on child unmet need, suggesting that other aspects of services were affecting child unmet need.
Conclusions Implications for policy and practice are discussed, including the need for regular training, supervision and peer support for key workers and negotiated time and resources for them to carry out the role. These influence the extent to which key workers carry out all aspects of the key worker's role and their amount of contact with families, which in turn impact on outcomes.
Lag om rätt till ledighet av trängande familjeskäl
En arbetstagare har rätt till ledighet från sin anställning av trängande familjeskäl som har samband med sjukdom eller olycksfall och som gör arbetstagarens omedelbara närvaro absolut nödvändig
Lokal modell för samordnad vård och omsorg kring personer med demenssjukdom samt stöd till deras anhöriga
Longitudinal mediators of a randomized prevention program effect on cortisol for youth from parentally bereaved families
Abstract
We recently reported that a randomized controlled trial of a family-focused intervention for parentally bereaved youth predicted higher cortisol output 6 years later relative to a control group of bereaved youth (Luecken et al., Psychoneuroendocrinology 35, 785-789, 2010). The current study evaluated longitudinal mediators of the intervention effect on cortisol 6 years later. Parentally bereaved children (N = 139; mean age, 11.4; SD = 2.4; age range = 8-16 years; male; 61% Caucasian, 17% Hispanic, 7% African American, and 15% other ethnicities) were randomly assigned to the 12-week preventive intervention (n = 78) or a self-study control (n = 61) condition. Six years later (mean age, 17.5; SD, 2.4), cortisol was sampled as youth participated in a parent-child conflict interaction task. Using four waves of data across the 6 years, longitudinal mediators of the program impact on cortisol were evaluated. Program-induced increases in positive parenting, decreases in child exposure to negative life events, and lower externalizing symptoms significantly mediated the intervention effect on cortisol 6 years later.
Longitudinal Relationships between Sibling Behavioral Adjustment and Behavior Problems of Children with Developmental Disabilities
Siblings of children with developmental disabilities were assessed twice, 2 years apart (N = 75 at Time 1, N = 56 at Time 2). Behavioral adjustment of the siblings and their brother or sister with developmental disability was assessed. Comparisons of adjustment for siblings of children with autism, Down syndrome, and mixed etiology mental retardation failed to identify group differences. Regression analysis showed that the behavior problems of the child with developmental disability at Time 1, but not the change in their behavior over time, predicted sibling adjustment over 2 years. There was no evidence that this putative temporal relationship operated bidirectionally: sibling adjustment did not appear to be related to the behavior problems of the children with developmental disabilities over time.
Long-term effects of a group support program and an individual support program for informal caregivers of stroke patients: which caregivers benefit the most?
In this article, we report the long-term outcomes of an intervention for informal caregivers who are the main provider of stroke survivors' emotional and physical support. Based on the stress-coping theory of Lazarus and Folkman two intervention designs were developed: a group support program and individual home visits. Both designs aimed at an increase in caregivers' active coping and knowledge, reducing caregivers' strain and improving well-being and social support. Caregivers were interviewed before entering the program, and 1 and 6 months after completion of the program. After 6 months, 100 participants remained in the group program, 49 in the home visit program, and 38 in the control group. Multiple stepwise regression analysis was used to determine the effects of the interventions. In the long-term, the interventions (group program and home visits together) contributed to a small to medium increase in confidence in knowledge and the use of an active coping strategy. The amount of social support remained stable in the intervention groups, whereas it decreased in the control group. The same results were found when only the group program was compared with the control group. However, no significant differences between the home visit group and the participants in the group support program were found. Younger female caregivers benefit the most from the interventions. They show greater gains in confidence in knowledge about patient-care and the amount of social support received compared with other caregivers.
På väg mot hela vägen. En utvärdering av ”Hela vägens psykiatri” i Gävleborg
En rad tragiska händelser i början av 2000-talet som får stor massmedial uppmärksamhet är startpunkten för utredningen Nationell psykiatrisamordning. Utredningen syftade till att se över flera av de områden som berör social omsorg och rehabilitering av personer med psykisk sjukdom eller psykiska funktionsnedsättningar. Statliga stimulansmedel avsattes att användas till kompetenshöjande åtgärder för "baspersonal" inom landstingets psykiatri och kommunernas socialtjänst. 2008 ansökte sex kommuner i Hälsingland och landstinget i Gävleborg om dessa medel och projektet som startas får namnet "Hela vägens psykiatri i Gävleborg".
Det övergripande målet med projektet "Hela vägens psykiatri i Gävleborg" är att förstärka kompetensen bland personal som i sitt dagliga arbete kommer i kontakt med personer med psykisk sjukdom eller psykisk funktionsnedsättning. Kompetenssatsningen syftar till att öka den enskildes (brukarens/patientens) möjligheter till integration i samhället och att leva ett självständigt liv.
Reflektioner om dilemman i social barnvård
Rehabilitering av människor med psykiska funktionshinder.
Relatives' experiences of the Boston Psychiatric Rehabilitation approach: a qualitative study.
The Boston Psychiatric Rehabilitation (BPR) approach is individualized and
characterized by being based entirely on the individual's unique needs and
preferences in the areas of working, learning, social contacts, and living
environment. Relatives of clients in mental health services influence the
client's possibilities for recovery by their everyday relationship. Relatives
have, however, traditionally had a subordinated role in the care of their
mentally ill family member. The perspective of relatives is an important aspect
in the development of new approaches to psychiatric rehabilitation. The purpose
of this study was thus to describe and explore relatives' experiences of the BPR
approach. Ten relatives of clients in mental health services taking part in the
BPR were interviewed. The interviews were transcribed and analyzed with a
qualitative content analysis method to explore relatives' experiences of the BPR
intervention in a county in Sweden. The findings from the interviews could be
summarized in the theme "To meet the clients' needs" consisting of three
categories: "Dependence on staffs' competence," "Responsibility for user
involvement," and "The necessity for coordination between authorities and
caregivers." The findings suggest that relatives may contribute with important
information about clients' needs related to outcome of care. Relatives'
perspectives may be of importance in future development of BPR. Further research
about the relatives' role in psychiatric rehabilitation is needed as well as
studies that compare different kinds of psychiatric rehabilitation from the
perspective of relatives.
Relatives of psychiatric inpatients – do physical violence and suicide attempts of patients influence family burden and participation in care?
A common concern of psychiatric patients' relatives is that patients might be a danger to themselves or others. The aim of this study was to investigate family burden and relatives' participation in care in relation to physical violence towards others and suicide attempts by psychiatric inpatients before admission. Information concerning violence and suicide attempts by the patients prior to admission was collected from the medical records of 155 acutely voluntarily and involuntarily admitted psychiatric inpatients. Relatives were interviewed a month after admission, using a semi-structured questionnaire. Violence towards other persons and suicide attempts were recorded in 16% and 17% of the cases, respectively. There were no differences between relatives of patients who had been violent and other relatives regarding burden and participation in care. Relatives of patients with suicide attempts more often stated they had been prevented from having own company, worried about suicide attempts by the patient, had mental health problems of their own, and had own need for care and support. It was concluded that violence of acutely admitted psychiatric patients, targeted at other people, was not associated with burden of family, but the results corroborate the need for psychiatric services to involve and support relatives of psychiatric patients with suicidal behaviour.
Resilience Among Children Exposed to Domestic Violence: The Role of Risk and Protective Factors
Individual and family characteristics that predict resilience among children exposed to domestic violence (DV) were examined. Mother-child dyads (n = 190) were assessed when the children were 2, 3, and 4 years of age. DV-exposed children were 3.7 times more likely than nonexposed children to develop internalizing or externalizing problems. However, 54% of DV-exposed children maintained positive adaptation and were characterized by easy temperament (odds ratio [OR] = .39, d = .52) and nondepressed mothers (OR = 1.14, d = .07), as compared to their nonresilient counterparts. Chronic DV was associated with maternal depression, difficult child temperament, and internalizing or externalizing symptoms. Results underscore heterogeneous outcomes among DV-exposed children and the influence of individual and family characteristics on children's adaptation.
Samordna rehabiliteringen – Stöd till utveckling av arbetsinriktad rehabilitering för personer med psykisk sjukdom eller funktionsnedsättning
Scoping studies: towards a methodological framework
This paper focuses on scoping studies, an approach to reviewing the literature which to date has received little attention in the research methods literature. We distinguish between different types of scoping studies and indicate where these stand in relation to full systematic reviews. We outline a framework for conducting a scoping study based on our recent experiences of reviewing the literature on services for carers for people with mental health problems. Where appropriate, our approach to scoping the field is contrasted with the procedures followed in systematic reviews. We emphasize how including a consultation exercise in this sort of study may enhance the results, making them more useful to policy makers, practitioners and service users. Finally, we consider the advantages and limitations of the approach and suggest that a wider debate is called for about the role of the scoping study in relation to other types of literature reviews.
See-Hear-Do pictures. Teaching about children’s cancer with cartoon tools
Self-reported exposure to intimate partner violence among women and men in Sweden: results from a population-based survey
Background
Few population-based studies assessing IPV among randomly selected women and men have been conducted in Sweden. Hence, the aim of the current study was to explore self-reported exposure, associated factors, social and behavioural consequences of and reasons given for using psychological, physical and sexual intimate partner violence (IPV) among women and men residing in Sweden.
Methods
Cross-sectional postal survey of women and men aged 18–65 years. Bivariate and multivariate logistic regression analyses were used to identify factors associated with exposure to IPV.
Results
Past-year IPV exposure rates were similar in women and men; however, earlier-in-life estimates were higher in women. Poor to moderate social support, growing up with domestic violence and being single, widowed or divorced were associated with exposure to all forms of IPV in men and women. Women and men tended to report different social consequences of IPV.
Conclusions
Our finding that women reported greater exposure to IPV earlier-in-life but not during the past year suggests the importance of taking this time frame into account when assessing gender differences in IPV. In-depth, qualitative studies that consider masculinities, femininities power and gender orders would be beneficial for extending and deepening our understanding of the gendered matter of IPV.
Siblings of Children With Disabilities: Research Themes
Until the early 1980s, most researchers paid little attention to sibling relationships. Studies of mothers dominated the research agenda, to the almost total exclusion of fathers, extended families, and siblings. Although in early classic studies of families of children with disabilities, investigators embraced a family systems approach that included siblings (i.e., Farber & Jenne, 1963), this emphasis did not take root until recently. There has been an impressive growth in the number of published studies focusing on siblings of children with disabilities. In this paper, my goal is to examine themes in this research and reflect on our state of knowledge.
Sju år efter reformen. Andra uppföljningen av medicinskt färdigbehandlade inom sluten psykiatrisk vård
Släpp kontrollen, vinn friheten! : för anhöriga påverkade av missbrukets konsekvenser
Spouses' quality of life 1 year after stroke: prediction at the start of clinical rehabilitation
BACKGROUND AND PURPOSE:
The purpose of this prospective study was to identify early predictors of spouses' quality of life at 1 year after stroke.
METHODS:
At the start of clinical rehabilitation patient and caregiver characteristics, psychological factors, harmony in the relationship and social support were assessed. One year after stroke, caregiver burden (Caregiver Strain Index), life satisfaction (Life Satisfaction Checklist) and depressive symptoms (Goldberg Depression Scale) were assessed in 187 participants. Multiple regression analyses were performed.
RESULTS:
About 80% of the spouses reported low quality of life on one or more of the measures; 52% reported depressive symptoms, 54% significant strain and only 50% was satisfied with life as a whole. The regression analysis identified 'passive coping strategy of the caregiver' as the most important predictor. ADL dependency was the only baseline patient characteristic significantly related to burden and life satisfaction, but explained just 0-4% of the variance.
CONCLUSIONS:
A large proportion of caregivers perceive impaired quality of life 1 year after stroke. Caregivers at risk should be identified at the start of rehabilitation by means of coping measurement instruments or selected anamneses on coping.
2005 S. Karger AG, Basel
Striving to survive: Families’ lived experiences when a child is diagnosed with cancer
When a child is ill with cancer, this affects the whole family for long periods. The aim of this study was to elucidate the family's lived experience when a child in the family was diagnosed with cancer. A descriptive inductive design with a hermeneutic phenomenological approach including interviews with 17 families (parents, children, and siblings) was chosen. The families' lived experience was described as a 2-fold essential theme comprising "a broken life world" and an immediate "striving to survive." The families' secure everyday life disappeared and was replaced by fear, chaos, and loneliness. When striving to make the child and the family survive, family members strove to feel hope and have a positive focus, to gain control, and to feel close to other people. Phenomenological human science research can deepen the understanding of the meaning of being a family with a child who is ill with cancer and can help pediatric oncology staff become increasingly thoughtful, and thus better prepared to take action to diminish the chaos occurring in the family.
Supportive groups for siblings of pediatric oncology patients: impact on anxiety
Childhood cancer can have a substantial emotional impact on the siblings of the sick child. In order to help these siblings adjust to the illness, supportive groups were started in 1994 at our medical center. The program is based on a model of psychosocial support; the aim of the group is to enhance control strategies and, thus, to reduce anxiety. It consists of five sessions and is offered to siblings aged 7–18. The study objective is to evaluate the effect of group participation on sibling anxiety. The State Trait Anxiety Inventory for Children was administered to 24 siblings before and after group participation.
Results showed that siblings experience less anxiety after participating in the group. Before group participation, a majority of the siblings were more anxious compared with normal peers. The sibling's age and sex, whether the ill child is in treatment, survival perspective, and time since diagnosis were not related to anxiety reduction. The continuation of the group is supported by its positive impact on siblings. Results must nevertheless be interpreted cautiously, considering the small number of siblings participating in the study, the lack of a control group and the restriction to one outcome measure.
Survivors of suicide do grieve differently: Empirical evidence for a common sense proposition
Previous empirical investigations have produced mixed results on the question of whether mode of death differentially affects grief. To further investigate the influence of suicide on grief, 350 previously bereaved university students completed a questionnaire package consisting of several standardized measures. Participants were separated into four groups based on the mode of death experienced as either survivors of suicide (n = 34), accident (n = 57), unanticipated natural (n = 102), or anticipated natural (n = 157) deaths. Hierarchical multiple regression analyses indicated that suicide survivors, compared against the other groups, experienced more frequent feelings of rejection, responsibility, "unique" reactions, and more total grief reactions. Trends indicating increased levels of shame and perceived stigmatization were also evident. Aggregate factors of death "naturalness" and "expectedness" showed less influence than mode of death in influencing grief. Overall, results support previous clinical and research findings and intuitive logic in demonstrating that the grief experienced by suicide survivors includes elements that are less frequently seen in the case of nonsuicidal deaths.
The Behavior Management Flow Chart: a component analysis of behavior management strategies
Representative published child behavior management research was reviewed. Based upon the review, a task analysis of child behavior management strategies was conducted. The Behavior Management Flow Chart is a flow chart of the task analysis that synthesizes the research into a cohesive unit and visually depicts actions that adults may be trained to use to manage misbehavior displayed by disruptive children. A discussion compares and contrasts the Behavior Management Flow Chart with Hanf-model behavior management programs, the appropriate unit of analysis is examined, and concerns regarding integrating a wide range of research variables into a unitary model are addressed.
The child´s worries about the mother´s breast cancer: Sources of distress in school-age children
Abstract
PURPOSE/OBJECTIVES:
To describe children's worries when their mothers are newly diagnosed with early-stage breast cancer.
DESIGN:
Descriptive, qualitative study.
SETTING:
Private family homes.
SAMPLE:
Case intensive interviews with 16 children who ranged in age from 11-18 years at the time that interviews were conducted and who had been 8-12 years of age when their mothers were diagnosed with early-stage breast cancer.
METHODS:
Semistructured interviews with the children were audiorecorded, transcribed, and inductively coded into categories of distinct worries about their mothers' breast cancer.
MAIN RESEARCH VARIABLES:
Children's descriptions of their worries and confusion resulting from their mothers' breast cancer diagnoses.
FINDINGS:
The children voiced nine categories of worry during the interviews: worrying that the mother was going to die; feeling confused; worrying that something bad would happen; worrying about the family and others; worrying when the mother did not look good; worrying that their mothers would change; wondering if the family would have to cut back financially; worrying about talking to others; and wondering if they, the children, would get cancer.
CONCLUSIONS:
Children of mothers with breast cancer experience multiple worries concerning their mothers, their families, and themselves. The data revealed that they attempted to make sense of their mothers' illness for themselves and imagined how it might affect their own lives in the future.
IMPLICATIONS FOR NURSING PRACTICE:
Programs and materials need to be developed that help parents address the multiple worries that children whose mothers have early-stage breast cancer experience.
The Consequences of Attention-Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder in Adults
Until recently, attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) was a diagnosis reserved for children and adolescents as it was believed to dissipate before adulthood. New evidence, however, supports the persistence of ADHD beyond adolescence, and it is now recognized as a chronic neurobehavioral disorder in adults. Adults with ADHD have difficulties with school, work, family interactions, and social activities. Although treatments are available for adult ADHD, many patients never receive an accurate diagnosis that would afford them appropriate therapeutic intervention. If left untreated, adult ADHD can cause significant personal, social, and economic burdens that can have a negative impact on overall quality of life. This article discusses how ADHD presents in adults and the effects of the disorder on educational, occupational, interpersonal, and social functioning. Currently available treatments for ADHD in adults are also reviewed.
The coping experiences of carer´s who live with someone who has schizophrenia.
AIMS AND OBJECTIVES:
The purpose of this study was to understand the coping experiences of carers living with a schizophrenic family member. Our research may be a valuable reference for mental health professionals seeking to improve the quality of care for people with schizophrenia and their carers.
DESIGN:
We employed a qualitative descriptive phenomenological research methodology to understand the coping experiences of carers living with a schizophrenic family member.
METHODS:
Purposive sampling and in-depth, face-to-face interviews were used to collect data. When data saturation was reached, the sample size comprised 10 carers (five men and five women). The interview focused on the carer's coping experience. During the process of data collection and data analyis we established epoches (bracketing) and returned to the reality of the carers' experience to keep the data objective. Narratives were analysed according to Colaizzi's seven steps method.
RESULTS:
The two most commonly used coping mechanisms that emerged from this study were psychological coping strategies (cognitive, behavioural and emotional) and social coping strategies (religious, social and professional support). Furthermore, three factors were found in the study, including low social status, traditional help-seeking behaviours and feelings of shame.
CONCLUSION:
Findings from this study demonstrate the importance of understanding the coping experiences of carers who have a family member with schizophrenia. Further research is needed to identify more important detailed factors that affect the coping strategies of carers. Relevance to clinical practice. Community mental health care professionals need to improve the quality of care for helping carers living with a family member who has schizophrenia. It is important to develop effective coping intervention strategies that help carers cope with the stress and strain of caring for a family member with schizophrenia.
The definition of disability: what is in a name
The definition of the word disability has been debated for the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities, and the final draft will soon be submitted to the UN General Assembly for approval.1 WHO has been mandated to produce a world report on disability and rehabilitation by 2009 to collate the best evidence about the prevalence, distribution, and trends of disability and recommend action.2
The earnings of informal carers: Wage differentials and opportunity costs
Abstract: A substantial proportion of working age individuals in Britain are looking after sick, disabled or elderly people, often combining their work and caring responsibilities. Previous research has shown that informal care is linked with substantial opportunity costs for the individual due to forgone wages as a result of non-labour market participation. In this paper we show that informal carers exhibit further disadvantages even when participating. Using the British Household Panel Study (BHPS) we decompose wage differentials and show that carers can expect lower returns for a given set of characteristics, with this wage penalty varying along the pay distribution and by gender. Furthermore, opportunity costs from forgone wages and wage penalties are estimated and found to be substantial.
The economic consequences of autistic spectrum disorder among children in a Swedish municipality
In this study, the societal economic consequences of autistic spectrum disorder were investigated using a sample of parents of children identified with the disorder and living in a Swedish municipality. Cost information was collected using a postal questionnaire that was developed through experiences gained from an earlier study. Using conservative assumptions, the additional societal cost due to the disorder was estimated to be approximately 50,000 annually per child. Parents of children with the disorder spent an average of about 1000 hours per year additionally caring for and supporting their child. The study indicates that the major cost drivers for autistic spectrum disorder among children can be found within the community for support and schooling, while the major impact on relatives is on time spent and thereby quality of life rather than a financial burden.
The effect of color on the recognition and use of line drawings by children with severe intellectual disabilities
Line drawings are commonly used as communication symbols for individuals with severe intellectual disabilities. This study investigated the effect of color on the recognition and use of line drawings by young children with severe intellectual disabilities and poor verbal comprehension who were beginning picture users. Drawings where the color of the picture matched the object and where the color of the drawing did not match the object were used, as well as black and white line drawings. Tentative findings suggest that some students with intellectual disabilities may find it more difficult to recognize and line drawings where the color does not match the object compared to line drawings where the color of the drawing does match the color of the object.
The effectiveness of bereavement interventions with children: a meta-analytic review of controlled outcome research
Abstract
Grief therapies with children are becoming increasingly popular in the mental health community. Nonetheless, questions persist about how well these treatments actually help with children's adjustment to the death of a loved one. This study used meta-analytic techniques to evaluate the general effectiveness of bereavement interventions with children. A thorough quantitative review of the existing controlled outcome literature (n = 13) yielded a conclusion akin to earlier reviews of grief therapy with adults, namely that the child grief interventions do not appear to generate the positive outcomes of other professional psychotherapeutic interventions. However, studies that intervened in a time-sensitive manner and those that implemented specific selection criteria produced better outcomes than investigations that did not attend to these factors.
The effectiveness of Talking Mats® with people with intellectual disability
People with intellectual disability have significant difficulties in ensuring their voice is heard. Talking Mats is a low tech communication resource which helps understanding and supports expression. This study examined the effectiveness of the resource for people with intellectual disability. A mixed method quantitative and qualitative study involving 48 people at four levels of comprehension was designed to compare the effectiveness of Talking Mats with the individual's main communication method. Thirty of the 48 participants were identified as using Talking Mats effectively. Effective use of Talking Mats was associated with functional comprehension. The study found that scores on all indicators of communication effectiveness were higher when using Talking Mats compared to main communication methods. This study identified that Talking Mats can be an effective communication resource for many people with intellectual difficulty and can help them express their views by increasing both the quantity and quality of information communicated.
The effects of child maltreatment and polymorphisms of the serotonin transporter and dopamine D4 receptor genes on infant attachment and intervention efficacy
This investigation examined the extent to which polymorphisms of the serotonin transporter linked promoter region (5-HTTLPR) and the dopamine receptor D4 (DRD4) genes differentially influenced the development of attachment security and disorganization in maltreated and nonmaltreated infants at age 13 months, and the extent to which the efficacy of preventive interventions to promote attachment security were influenced by genetic variation. The sample consisted of 106 infants from maltreating families, participating in a randomized control trial evaluating the efficacy of two interventions, child-parent psychotherapy and psychoeducational parenting intervention, and 47 infants from nonmaltreating families. DNA samples were genotyped for polymorphisms of 5-HTTLPR, DRD4 exon III variable number tandem repeat, and DRD4-521. Attachment organization at age 1 and at age 2 was assessed with the Strange Situation for all participants, prior to and following the completion of the interventions. High rates of disorganized attachment were observed in the maltreatment compared to the nonmaltreatment group, and both interventions resulted in increased rates of attachment security at age 2. Genetic variation did not influence improvement in attachment organization among maltreated infants. Among maltreated infants, genetic variation had minimal effect on attachment organization. In contrast, among nonmaltreated infants, 5-HTTLPR and DRD4 polymorphisms influenced attachment security and disorganization at age 2 and the stability of attachment disorganization over time.
The Efficacy of Cognitive Behavioral Therapy for Adults With ADHD: A Systematic Review and Meta-Analysis of Randomized Controlled Trials
OBJECTIVE:
To systematically review the literature on published randomized controlled trials (RCTs) of cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT) for adult ADHD and to establish the effectiveness of CBT in reducing ADHD symptoms.
METHOD:
A systematic review of nine RCTs and two subsequent meta-analyses of eight of the studies were conducted.
RESULTS:
Just nine studies were identified, of generally good quality but with some limitations. Four trials (total N = 160) compared CBT with waiting list controls, and three trials (total N = 191) compared CBT with appropriate active control groups. Meta-analyses showed that CBT was superior to waiting list with a moderate to large effect size (standardized mean difference [SMD] = 0.76, 95% confidence interval [CI] [0.21, 1.31], p = .006) and superior to active control groups with a small to moderate effect size (SMD = 0.43, 95% CI [0.14, 0.71], p = .004).
CONCLUSION:
These results give support to the efficacy of CBT in reducing symptoms of ADHD post-intervention.
The iconicity of picture communication symbols for children with English additional language and mild intellectual disability
The purpose of this study was to examine the iconicity of 16 Picture Communication Symbols (PCS) presented on a themed bed-making communication overlay for South African children with English as an additional language and mild intellectual disability. The survey involved 30 participants. The results indicated that, overall, the 16 symbols were relatively iconic to the participants. The authors suggest that the iconicity of picture symbols could be manipulated, enhanced, and influenced by contextual effects (other PCS used simultaneously on the communication overlay). In addition, selection of non-target PCS for target PCS were discussed in terms of postulated differences in terms of distinctiveness. Potential clinical implications and limitations of the study, as well as recommendations for future research, are discussed.
The impact of hippotherapy on grieving children
ABSTRACT This article looks at the use of therapeutic riding, or hippotherapy, with children who are mourning the death of a family member. Therapeutic riding is the summer program that is part of the Evergreen support group for grieving school-age children and their families. A qualitative study of the impact of the riding program is presented. The research question was whether the children, parents, and adult volunteer would view the program as encouraging the processing of grief and person development. The following themes in perceived outcomes of the program were identified: confidence, trust, and communication skills. The parents and guardians all described the therapeutic riding as a positive experience. They noted an increase in overall communication, including talk about the deceased, as well as an increase in the child's self-confidence and self-esteem. Success with the horses appeared to be important to these children, who expressed pride and joy in their accomplishments.
The impacts of parental loss and adverse parenting on mental health: findings from the national comorbidity survey-replication
There has been much controversy regarding the psychological impact of the death of a parent, partly arising from neglect of potential moderating factors. The present study uses data from the National Comorbidity Survey Replication (NCS-R) to investigate the relative impacts of age at death of parent, adverse parenting practices, and time since loss on mental health outcomes in 2,823 bereaved adults. Logistic regression analyses controlling for sex and race revealed that younger age at the time of parental death was associated with poorer mental health outcomes. Further, adverse parenting practices during childhood were related to greater psychopathology in adulthood. Results also indicated that psychological distress following the death of a parent reduces over time. Notably, each of these factors significantly predicted psychopathology when controlling for all other variables. Findings are discussed in the context of current theories of attachment and psychopathology.
The incredible years: Parents, teachers, and children training series
This artcle summarizes the Incredible Years Series. The training series consists of three empirically validated and integrated programs for parents, teachers and children that are designed to promote social competence and prevent, reduce and treat conduct problems in young children. The training methods, content and processes are explained.
The NAS EarlyBird Programme: partnerships with parents in early intervention
Early intervention bridges the gap between early diagnosis and appropriate educational placement. The National Autistic Society has developed an autism-specific three-month parent package, the NAS EarlyBird Programme, that emphasizes partnership with parents. Six families participate in each three-month programme, which combines weekly group training sessions for parents with individualized home visits. During the programme parents learn to understand autism, to build social communication, and to analyse and use structure, so as to prevent inappropriate behaviours. The use of video and the group dynamic amongst families are important components of the programme. An efficacy study evaluated the pilot programme and further monitoring is in progress. Training courses in the licensed use of the NAS EarlyBird Programme are now available for teams of professionals with prior experience of autism. Strengths and weaknesses of the programme are discussed. This short-term, affordable package, with supporting evidence of efficacy, offers a model of early intervention that is very popular with parents.
The psychological impact of the intifada on Palestinian children in the occupied West bank and Gaza: an exploratory study
The mental health of 796 Palestinian children living in the occupied West Bank and Gaza Strip was assessed in terms of reported psychological status and behavioral symptoms. Results, interpreted within the context of the 1987 uprising (Intifada), indicate that exposure to political and military violence may be associated with the onset of conduct problems and fears, although active participation in the conflict may enhance self-esteem and shield children from development of psychological symptoms.
The Relationship Between Violence in the Family of Origin and Dating Violence Among College Students
Prior research has established that violence in dating relationships is a serious social problem among adolescents and young adults. Exposure to violence during childhood has been linked to dating violence victimization and perpetration. Also known as the intergenerational transmission of violence, the link between violence during childhood and dating violence has traditionally focused on physical violence. This research examines the relationship between experiencing and perpetrating dating violence and exposure to violence in the family of origin. Specifically, the current research examines gender differences in the relationship between exposure to violence during childhood and physical and psychological abuse perpetration and victimization. Data were collected from a sample of approximately 2,500 college students at two southeastern universities. Findings indicate that childhood exposure to violence is a consistent predictor of involvement in relationships characterized by violence for males and females. The implications of the current research on policy are discussed.
The relative efficacy of two levels of a primary care intervention for family members affected by the addiction problem of a close relative: a randomized trial
OBJECTIVES:
A randomized trial to compare two levels of an intervention (full versus brief) for use by primary health-care professionals with family members affected by the problematic drug or alcohol use of a close relative.
DESIGN:
A prospective cluster randomized comparative trial of the two interventions.
SETTING:
A total of 136 primary care practices in two study areas within the West Midlands and the South West regions of England.
PARTICIPANTS:
A total of 143 family members affected by the alcohol or drug problem of a relative were recruited into the study by primary health-care professionals. All recruited family members were seen on at least one occasion by the professional delivering the intervention and 129 (90 %) were followed-up at 12 weeks.
MAIN OUTCOME MEASURES:
Two validated and standardized self-completion questionnaires measuring physical and psychological symptoms of stress (Symptom Rating Test) and behavioural coping (Coping Questionnaire) experienced by the family members. It was predicted that the full intervention would show increased reduction in both symptoms and coping when compared to the brief intervention.
RESULTS:
The primary analysis adjusted for clustering, baseline symptoms and stratifying variables (location and professional group) showed that there were no significant differences between the two trial arms. The symptom score at follow-up was 0.23 [95% confidence interval (CI): -3.65, +4.06] higher in the full intervention arm than in the brief intervention arm, and the coping score at follow-up was 0.12 (95% CI: -5.12, +5.36) higher in the full intervention arm than in the brief intervention arm.
CONCLUSIONS:
A well-constructed self-help manual delivered by a primary care professional may be as effective for family members as several face-to-face sessions with the professional.
The role of parent training in treatment of preschoolers with ADDH
Abstract
The efficacy of group parent training was assessed in improving compliance and time on task in preschoolers with attention-deficit disorder with hyperactivity. Positive effects were obtained on measures of child compliance, but not on measures of attention. Parental compliance-management skills and overall style of interaction were also positively affected. The use of parent training for early intervention with ADDH children is discussed.
The sense of security in care--Relatives' Evaluation instrument: its development and presentation
CONTEXT: Relatives' sense of security in their family members' palliative home
care is important, and a valid and reliable instrument is needed to measure this.
OBJECTIVES: The aim of this article is to report the development, structure, and
psychometric properties of a new instrument, the Sense of Security in
Care--Relatives' Evaluation (SEC-R), in palliative home care.
METHODS: Instrument development was based on a previous study and review of the
literature; 213 relatives (55% women) of patients in palliative home care were
recruited (response rate 73%) and participated in a structured interview based on
a questionnaire. Principal component analysis (PCA) was used to identify
subscales. The construction was tested in correlation with other scales and
questions representing concepts expected to be related to sense of security in
care. RESULTS: The PCA resulted in three subscales, namely care interaction, mastery
and patient situation, which had an explained variance of 53%. Internal
consistency of the subscales ranged from 0.76 to 0.78. The final instrument
comprises 17 items. The scales were associated with the quality-of-care process
and the relatives' situation, perceived health, quality of life, stress, general
sense of security, and general sense of security in care.
CONCLUSION: The SEC-R provides a three-component assessment of palliative home
care settings using valid and reliable scales associated with other concepts. The
SEC-R is a manageable means of assessment that may contribute to quality-of-care
measures and to further research on relatives' sense of security in care.
The Timeline Followback Spousal Violence Interview to Assess Physical Aggression Between Intimate Partners: Reliability and Validity
The psychometric properties of the Timeline Followback Spousal Violence interview (TLFB-SV), a calendar method used to assess daily patterns and frequency of spousal violence, were evaluated. Men (N = 104) entering a spousal violence treatment program, along with their female partners, were interviewed with the TLFB-SV at pretreatment, posttreatment, and quarterly thereafter for 1 year and asked to identify days of male-to-female and female-to-male physical aggression that had occurred between them. For posttreatment and follow-up interviews, participants maintained a weekly diary, in which they catalogued the days on which acts of spousal violence occurred. The subscale scores derived from the TLFB-SV, the proportion of days of any violence, and proportion of days of severe violence for each partner were calculated for each assessment interval. The TLFB-SV subscales had excellent temporal stability and concurrent and discriminant validity. Interpartner agreement on TLFB-SV subscale scores and agreement between partners on days when spousal violence occurred was low at pretreatment, but was high for the other assessment periods.
Theorethical perspectives on siblings relationships
Although siblings are a fixture of family life, research on sibling relationships lags behind that on other family relationships. To stimulate interest in sibling research and to serve as a guide for future investigations by family scholars, we review four theoretical psychologically oriented perspectives—(a) psychoanalytic-evolutionary, (b) social psychological, (c) social learning, and (d) family-ecological systems— that can inform research on sibling relationships, including perspectives on the nature and influences on developmental, individual, and group differences in sibling relationships. Given that most research on siblings has focused on childhood and adolescence, our review highlights these developmental periods, but we also incorporate the limited research on adult sibling relationships, including suggestions for future research on this fundamental family relationship.
Time, human agency, and social change: Perspectives on the life course
The life course has emerged over the past 30 years as a major research paradigm. Distinctive themes include the relation between human lives and a changing society, the timing of lives, linked or interdependent lives, and human agency. Two lines of research converged in the formation of this paradigm during the 1960s; one was associated with an older "social relationship" tradition that featured intergenerational studies, and the other with more contemporary thinking about age. The emergence of a life course paradigm has been coupled with a notable decline in socialization as a research framework and with its incorporation by other theories. Also, the field has seen an expanding interest in how social change alters people's lives, an enduring perspective of sociological social psychology.
Training care givers of stroke patients: economic evaluation.
Background Training care givers reduces their burden and improves psychosocial outcomes in care givers and patients at one year. However, the cost effectiveness of this approach has not been investigated.
Objective To evaluate the cost effectiveness of caregiver training by examining health and social care costs, informal care costs, and quality adjusted life years in care givers.
Design A single, blind, randomised controlled trial.
Setting Stroke rehabilitation unit.
Subjects 300 stroke patients and their care givers.
Interventions Caregiver training in basic nursing and facilitation of personal care techniques compared with no caregiver training.
Main outcome measures Health and social care costs, informal care costs, and quality adjusted life years in care givers over one year after stroke.
Results Total health and social care costs over one year for patients whose care givers received training were significantly lower (mean difference -£4043 ($7249; €, 95% confidence interval -£6544 to -£1595). Inclusion of informal care costs, which were similar between the two groups, did not alter this conclusion. The cost difference was largely due to differences in length of hospital stay. The EQ-5D did not detect changes in quality adjusted life years in care givers.
Conclusion Compared with no training, caregiver training during rehabilitation of patients reduced costs of care while improving overall quality of life in care givers at one year.
Treatment-seeking young adults from families with alcohol problems. What have they been through? What state are they in?
Aims: This study surveys the childhood experiences of treatment-seeking young adult offspring of problem drinkers (AOPDs) and their psychological state at treatment baseline. Methods: Clients (N=502) entering a Danish nationwide treatment facility for young AOPDS completed the survey. Clients completed the Adult Children of Alcoholics Trauma Inventory, The Family Tree Questionnaire, the CORE–OM 34, Major Depression Inventory, and the Work and Social Adjustment Scale at treatment start. Results: A total of 48% of the clients' mothers and 75% of the clients' fathers were problem drinkers. Both parents were problem drinkers in 25% of cases, and 27% had at least one problem drinking stepparent. Mothers had on average drunk during 11.4 years of the clients' childhood (0–18 years). Fathers had on average drunk during 13.4 years; 46% knew or believed that at least one of their parents suffered from a psychiatric illness; 44% reported physical violence; 63% reported psychological abuse; and 38% had not spoken to anyone about their family's problem. A further 20% had only spoken to a parent or sibling. Conclusions/implications: The study highlights the high degree of variation in AOPD clients' childhood experiences and in their levels of distress, corresponding with studies of non clinical samples. The study offers a bleak image of the extent of parental drinking and of other negative factors in these clients' childhood homes, coupled with the finding that clients have often not spoken to others about their parents' drinking. Mentioning parental drinking to a counsellor is thus a potentially highly significant counselling event, demanding counsellor sensitivity and attention.
Two-year outcome of an intervention program for university students who have parents with alcohol problems: a randomized controlled trial.
BACKGROUND:
Only a few intervention studies aiming to change high-risk drinking behavior have involved university students with heredity for alcohol problems. This study evaluated the effects after 2 years on drinking patterns and coping behavior of intervention programs for students with parents with alcohol problems.
METHOD:
In total, 82 university students (57 women and 25 men, average age 25 years) with at least 1 parent with alcohol problems were included in the study. The students were randomly assigned to 1 of the 3 programs: (i) alcohol intervention program, (ii) coping intervention program, or (iii) combination program. All the 3 intervention programs were manual based and individually implemented during 2 2-hour sessions, 4 weeks apart. Before the participants were randomly assigned, all were subjected to an individual baseline assessment. This assessment contained both a face-to-face interview and 6 self-completion questionnaires: the Alcohol Use Disorders Identification Test, estimated Blood Alcohol Concentration, Short Index of Problems, the Symptom Checklist-90, Coping with Parents' Abuse Questionnaire, and The Interview Schedule for Social Interaction (ISSI). Follow-up interviews were conducted after 1 and 2 years, respectively. The results after 1 year have previously been reported.
RESULTS:
All participants finished the baseline assessment, accepted and completed the intervention. Ninety-five percent of the students completed the 24-month follow-up assessment. Only the group receiving the combination program continued to improve their drinking pattern significantly (p < 0.05) from the 12-month follow-up to the 24-month follow-up. The improvements in this group were significantly better than in the other 2 groups. The group receiving only alcohol intervention remained at the level of improvement achieved at the 12-month follow-up. The improvements in coping behavior achieved at the 12-month follow-up remained at the 24-month follow-up for all the 3 groups, i.e., regardless of intervention program.
CONCLUSION:
Positive effects of alcohol intervention between 1 and 2 years were found only in the combined intervention group, contrary to the 1-year results with effects of alcohol intervention with or without a combination with coping intervention.
Uppföljning av ändring i hälso- och sjukvårdslagen gällande fast vårdkontakt mm. Slutrapport
Lagändringen i hälso- och sjukvårdslagen om bland annat fast vårdkontakt är inte särskilt väl känd inom vården och bland patienter. Det visar uppföljningen som också pekar på att det finns ett stort behov av information och utbildning. Vårdgivarna behöver även införa rutiner för att tydliggöra hur fast vårdkontakt ska fungera i praktiken.
Socialstyrelsen fick i regleringsbrevet för 2011 i uppdrag av regeringen att följa upp lagändringarna från den 1 juli 2010 i hälso- och sjukvårdslagen (1982:763), HSL, om fast vårdkontakt, förnyad medicinsk bedömning och utökad information till patienten.
Uppföljningen ska särskilt uppmärksamma hur lagändringarna tillämpats, vilken effekt de har fått och hur väl patienter, personal och hälso- och sjukvårdsverksamheter känner till lagändringarna.
Drygt hälften av landstingen och hälso- och sjukvårdsverksamheterna uppger att de fick information om lagändringen före, eller direkt i samband med att den trädde i kraft den 1 juli 2010.
Uppföljningen visar att lagändringen i HSL om fast vårdkontakt, förnyad medicinsk bedömning och utökad information till patienten inte är särskilt väl känd bland hälso- och sjukvårdsverksamheterna, professionen eller patienterna.
Uppföljningen pekar också på att det finns ett stort behov av informations- och utbildningsinsatser om lagändringarna från vårdgivarnas sida. Det gäller samtliga de aktuella ändringarna i HSL, men framförallt rättigheten för patienten till en fast vårdkontakt.
Socialstyrelsens handbok Din skyldighet att informera och göra patienten delaktig kan fungera som underlag för vårdgivare och verksamhetschefer i ett arbete med sådana insatser. Socialstyrelsen planerar även att ta fram ett meddelandeblad med information om de aktuella lagändringarna, och framförallt om fast vårdkontakt.
Socialstyrelsen har vidare identifierat att det finns ett behov av att vårdgivare säkerställer att förnyad medicinsk bedömning fungerar som det är tänkt. I samband med detta kan vårdgivarna även behöva kontrollera att man använder det aktuella regelverket Socialstyrelsens bedömning är att det har gått för kort tid sedan lagändringarna för att vi ska kunna uttala oss om den långsiktiga effekten av lagändringarna. Representanterna för intresseorganisationerna, läkarna och sjuksköterskorna som deltog i uppföljningen om lagändringarna är dock hittills mycket positiva till förändringarna i sig.
Uppföljningen visar också följande:
Lagändringens genomslag i hälso- och sjukvårdens styrdokument är begränsat och det kan finnas ett behov av att ta fram rutiner och olika typer av styrdokument på alla nivåer i hälso- och sjukvården. Denna typ av rutiner och styrdokument kan behövas för att skapa kontinuitet och samordning i verksamheterna.
Det råder stor osäkerhet om lagändringen i hälso- och sjukvårdsverksamheterna, framförallt när det gäller hur bestämmelsen om fast vårdkontakt ska omsättas i praktiken och vilka befogenheter den fasta vårdkontakten ska ha. Det finns ett behov för vårdgivar-na att tydliggöra detta, särskilt när det gäller samverkan med andra verksamheter.
Majoriteten av vårdcentralerna och cirka hälften av sjukhusklinikerna har inte haft några patienter som tilldelats en fast vårdkontakt. I den kommunala hemsjukvården har ca en tredjedel av verk-samheterna haft en eller flera patienter som tilldelats en fast vårdkontakt.
Informationen om fast vårdkontakt och förnyad medicinsk bedömning behöver förbättras på landstingens webbplatser och på informationssidan 1177. Information om vårdgarantin och rätten att välja vårdgivare inom den offentligt finansierade hälso- och sjukvården finns på i stort sett alla webbplatser. Information om fast vårdkontakt finns bara på ett landstings webbplats och på en minoritet av landstingens informationswebbplats 1177. Information om förnyad medicinsk bedömning är lätt att hitta på 1177 men något svårare att hitta på landstingens webbplatser.
De flesta patientnämnder har haft ärenden med koppling till lagändringen. Ärenden gällande förnyad medicinsk bedömning är vanligast.
Drygt hälften av verksamhetscheferna vid sjukhuskliniker och vårdcentraler och fyra av tio verksamhetsansvariga vid hemsjukvården uppger att de har haft stöd av Socialstyrelsens handbok Din skyldighet att informera och göra patienten delaktig.
Use of eye‐pointing by children with cerebral palsy: what are we looking at?
BACKGROUND:
Children with cerebral palsy often show significant communication impairment due to limited or absent speech. Further, motor impairment can restrict the use of movement, including pointing, to signal interest and intent. For some children, controlled gaze can be an effective 'point-substitute': such 'eye-pointing' can be used to request items, establish mutual interest in an event, or select vocabulary within an alternative or augmentative communication (ACC) system. However, in clinical practice there is a lack of clarity about how the term 'eye-pointing' is used, how 'eye-pointing' is recognized or how it relates to social development.
AIMS:
To present a clinical description of the term 'eye-pointing' with reference to children with severe cerebral palsy who cannot speak or finger-point. To consider this description within a wider discussion of the importance of gaze in communication development.
METHODS & PROCEDURES:
Cumulative clinical observations during assessment of children referred to a specialist multidisciplinary communication clinic have provoked discussion between the authors on what factors precipitate use of the term 'eye-pointing' in young children with severe cerebral palsy. In particular, discussion has centred on whether use of the term is appropriate in individual cases and whether guidance is available about how gaze should be observed in this developmentally vulnerable group of children. A literature search was also conducted in order to explore whether the use and meaning of the term is established.
CONCLUSIONS & IMPLICATIONS:
In interactions with non-speaking children, determining whether a child is using eye-gaze communicatively requires observation and interpretation of several factors. These processes will be informed by reflection on what is known about other aspects of the child's communication and interaction skills. Within the literature, the term 'eye-pointing' is sometimes used when describing the communication functions of individuals using augmentative and alternative communication (AAC) systems, and is occasionally qualified by a definition. No papers have been found that set out a clinical description universally applicable to children with severe motor impairment. Moreover, guidance is lacking on how possible episodes of 'eye-pointing' might be confidently distinguished from other episodes of directed gaze in young, developing communicators. The discussion of the term makes reference to the importance of gaze in early communication development, and explores factors that might influence gaze and its interpretation in young children with cerebral palsy. A description of eye-pointing for this group is offered. The authors suggest that this will bring practical benefits to those supporting the communication development of children with severe cerebral palsy.
Use of safe-laser access technology to increase head movement in persons with severe motor impairment: a series of case reports
The purpose of this article is to describe the impact of an intervention involving safe-laser pointing technology on six persons with locked-in syndrome. When these individuals were invited to participate in this project (4 weeks to 18 years post onset), none were able to speak and none were able to access an augmentative and alternative communication (AAC) device. All communicated using eye movements (e.g., looking up or down), eye blinks, dependent scanning strategies with eye movement signals, or eye linking. Following intervention with the Safe-Laser Access System, three of the six participants developed head movement sufficient to control AAC technology. Two participants continue to develop head control; however, their progress has been slowed by repeated illnesses. One participant has discontinued his involvement with the project because of medical and psychological concerns. These six participants represent consecutive referrals to the project.
Use of safe-laser access technology to increase head movement in persons with severe motor impairment: a series of case reports
The purpose of this article is to describe the impact of an intervention involving safe-laser pointing technology on six persons with locked-in syndrome. When these individuals were invited to participate in this project (4 weeks to 18 years post onset), none were able to speak and none were able to access an augmentative and alternative communication (AAC) device. All communicated using eye movements (e.g., looking up or down), eye blinks, dependent scanning strategies with eye movement signals, or eye linking. Following intervention with the Safe-Laser Access System, three of the six participants developed head movement sufficient to control AAC technology. Two participants continue to develop head control; however, their progress has been slowed by repeated illnesses. One participant has discontinued his involvement with the project because of medical and psychological concerns. These six participants represent consecutive referrals to the project.
Utilization of medical healthcare among people receiving long-term care at home or in special accommodation
AIM:
To investigate the utilization of medical healthcare, hospital care and outpatient care, during a 1-year period in relation to informal care, multimorbidity, functional status and health complaints and to long-term care at home or in special accommodation among people aged 65+, with one or more hospital admissions and receiving long-term care.
METHOD:
A total of 694 people receiving long-term care during the year 2001 were studied. Data were collected by means of the administrative registers Patient Administrative Support in Skåne and PrivaStat and through the study Good Ageing in Skåne. Those at home and those in special accommodation were compared regarding utilization of medical healthcare, informal care, multimorbidity, functional status and health complaints. Multiple logistic regression analysis was performed using at home vs. in special accommodation as the dependent variable and also two multiple linear regression analyses using the number of hospital stays and the number of contacts with the physician in outpatient care separately as dependent variables.
FINDINGS:
Those at home were significantly younger (mean age: 81 vs. 84 years) and less dependent in personal and instrumental activities of daily living (PADL/IADL) than those in special accommodation. A larger proportion of those at home was admitted to hospital three times or more (21 vs. 14%) and they had significantly more contacts with physicians in outpatient care (md: 10 vs. md: 7). Informal care was associated with care at home (OR = 0.074) and with utilization of outpatient care (B = 2.045). Dependency in PADL was associated with care in special accommodation (OR = 1.375) and with utilization of hospital care (B = -0.060) and outpatient care (B = -0.581).
CONCLUSION:
Medical healthcare seems more accessible to those who live at home are younger, less dependent and who have access to informal caregivers.
Validation of the CHORES: A measure of school-aged children´s participation in household tasks
The CHORES (Children Helping Out: Responsibilities, Expectations, and Supports) is a clinical and research tool that measures school-aged children's participation in household tasks. Separate performance and assistance scores enable examination of changes in children's responsibilities for household tasks as they mature and the work of families to promote their participation. The Self-Care and Family-Care subscales afford study of cultural aspects of household tasks that may influence children's participation and opportunities for learning. Thirty-two parents from diverse backgrounds participated in the first part of the study. Twenty-one of these parents participated in the test–retest study. The sample was culturally diverse and included parents of 6- to 11-year-old children with and without disabilities who have average or above intellect. Results from the psychometric analyses show that the CHORES has strong reliability and validity. The variance in children's task performance and overall levels of assistance supports the utility of this measure for capturing differences among children in the extent of their participation. Stability of parents' responses over time is strong both for performance (ICC, r=0.88) and for assistance (ICC, r=0.92) scores. The validity of the CHORES is supported by the parents' judgments of the importance of involving their children in household tasks. The CHORES is easy to complete, considers the parent's perspective, and provides a way to collect information on children's participation in household tasks. The CHORES provides a mechanism to learn more about factors that influence children's participation in household tasks, changes in their responsibilities over time, and outcomes from their participation in these tasks.
Women in the Middle. Their Parent-care Years
Women in the Middlewas so-named because daughters, who are the main caregivers to elderly disabled parents, most often in their middle years, are caught in the middle of multiple competing demands on their time and energy. Since the first edition, women's responsibilities and the pressures they have experienced have increased and intensified. Dr. Brody revisits this phenomenon in this new, updated edition of her ground-breaking work.
Women in the Middle, 2/e, describes and discusses the caregiving women's subjective feelings, experiences, and problems, and the effects on their mental and physical well-being, life styles, family relationships, and vocational activities. These case studies and narratives present an insider's view of the harsh and sometimes joyful experience of caregiving.
Special attention is given to the changing face of social, economic, and environmental conditions, as well as the diversity of the caregiver, in which caregiving, in which caregiving takes place.
Workforce capacity to respond to children whose parents have a mental illness
Abstract
OBJECTIVE:
The first of the three objectives of this study was to identify the core barriers that impede adult mental health and other clinicians from working with patients about parenting and child-related issues. The second and third objectives were to rate the importance of these barriers and to compare barriers for adult mental health workers with other workers.
METHOD:
There were two data collection phases; the first, qualitative phase involved collecting verbatim responses from 60 mental health and welfare workers, regarding barriers about working with mentally ill patients about their parenting role as well as with their children. The second involved 32 participants, including 20 adult mental health workers and 12 other workers, responding to the scaled questionnaire items based on the qualitative barriers identified at phase one.
RESULTS:
The most important barriers highlighted by workers were patients not identifying their illness as a problem for their children and patients denying that they had a mental health problem. All workers reported that it was part of their role to get involved with issues regarding their patient's children. In comparison to other workers, adult mental health workers reported time and resource limitations, as well as skill and knowledge deficits regarding parenting and working with children.
CONCLUSIONS:
The findings are discussed in relation to adult mental health policy and ongoing professional development, particularly for adult mental health workers.
Young carers and their Families
TONY WATERSTON, Consultant Paediatrician (Community Child Health)
Young Carers and their Families. By Becker S, Aldridge J, Dearden C. (Pp 144; paperback £14.99.) Blackwell Science, 1998. ISBN 0 632 04966 9 .
A day in the life of a child caring for a parent with multiple sclerosis.
Children caring for their parents or other children in the family are familiar to those who have worked in the third world but even with the UK's welfare service and safety net there are between 15 and 40 000 child carers nationwide. Oddly, just before starting to read this book I attended a meeting at a local school where we have begun a system of multiagency review of pupils not in school; the first young person discussed was caring for a parent and grandparent. We need to be more aware of this problem—hence this academic overview is welcomed.
Written by a trio of sociologists the book comes from a community and family based perspective but there is much of value to paediatricians. The authors first describe three perspectives on child carers: the impact of disability on the family, which is mainly medical; the children's rights angle; and the view of the disability rights movement. The first is viewed rather negatively as being narrow, but to me portrays the emotional and educational impact on the child of being a carer: "Every child needs to grow up in a stable environment characterised by consistent relationships. Many children are instead subjected to unending crises stemming from a parent's illness and repeated hospitalisation which provoke chronic uncertainty and unresolved grief that can be more stressful to a child than the loss of a parent through divorce or death." Thus the role of carer can restrict the child's education, can create physical burdens that their bodies are unprepared for, and confront them with a picture of suffering that has long term harm.
The children as carers literature tells why children take on care giving roles: a major factor is lone parenthood, another is reluctance of their father to take on caring activity; sadly the failure of services to recognise the needs of children and indeed sometimes to withdraw their provision is a notable factor. Inevitably, poverty is an ever present contributor. We learn of the involvement of young carers in intimate tasks; one girl cared for her father from the age of 9 following a stroke: "I did stop showering him at about 14 or 15, but recently that's started again. I didn't like showering him any more. You know, I thought 'I want my privacy, I'm sure he wants his', and I'm sure he doesn't like me having to shower him and I certainly don't like doing it. I suppose it was embarrassment. You know—it takes up so much time, it takes about an hour from start to finish, you know, get him in the shower and get him out and dressed."
Children carers have little power or status and families assume that what has begun voluntarily will become embedded in their habits, even though the young person would rather relinquish the role.
School attendance and performance is poor among young care givers; one study found that one in four were missing school. It is a poor reflection on school health services that support has not been provided to help these children back into school.
I found that the authors take a long time to make a few simple points. Having learned that caring is common and not beneficial for children, I wanted to know what I should do but there are no clear messages. The UN Convention on the Rights of the Child should underpin policy, but its impact in the UK has been limited. Only 11 of 71 local authorities defined these children as in need under the Children's Act. The Carers Act 1996 ensures that children may request to have their needs assessed but in a typical British Catch 22, the Act does not oblige departments to provide any services.
A useful type of support are the Young Carers' Projects with now over 100 in the UK. These raise awareness, develop supportive services, act on behalf of young carers to ensure that they receive appropriate benefits, and arrange leisure activities.
The authors identify the need to inform young carers on medical conditions, pointing out that this is woefully inadequate and that many children know so little about their parents' medical condition that they had invented their own version of diagnosis, prognosis, and consequences.
It saddened me that in the section on the role of professionals in identifying and assisting young carers, there is no mention of paediatricians. Is this because they are seen as purely medical, or because they have little contact with young carers? I suspect that it is the former, and that we need to be more outspoken about our wish to work across disciplines on behalf of children's health. We also need to look out for child carers in the families whom we see.
What I searched for was a child or young person's perspective, to try and understand some of the positive aspects of caring. I found little, perhaps because little has been done. Usually children have pretty good answers to difficult questions. Searching hard, I found a reference to a national survey of young people in which they thought that children of 10 should make their own bed and help with the washing up, children of 14 could take a part time job, young people at 16 could baby sit a child of 5, and 18 year olds could marry and vote. Caring for a parent was not mentioned.
So what might paediatricians take away from this book? First, an understanding that children who are carers are around and are being harmed; second, that they are often invisible to the agencies who should be helping; and third, that we have a role in highlighting this type of exploitation, as well as looking out for young carers among our patients. We would do well to network with the agencies locally who have young carers' projects. Only when I was writing this did I discover who they are in my district.
Young people and drugs among 15-24 year-olds: Analytical report
"A look at a community coming together to meet the needs of older adults: An evaluation of Neighbors Helping Neighbors program."
The purpose of this study was to evaluate the effectiveness of the Neighbors Helping Neighbors program. The study included surveys of 49 community-residing older adults and 26 community volunteers. Results showed that older adults perceived their quality of life to have improved after receiving social and environmental services; volunteers felt that their contributions to the program had made a significant difference in their community. This exploratory, descriptive study is only a beginning effort, but it holds great promise for suggesting ways to address the needs of the burgeoning aging population in our society.
"Anhörig 300" : Utvärdering av närståendestöd i kronobergs län 1999-2001 : "Jag vågar inte planera mer än en kvart i taget"
"Being in good hands": next of kin's perceptions of continuity of care in patients with heart failure
Background Heart failure (HF) is a chronic condition with a variety of diverse symptoms. Patients with HF are usually elderly with multimorbidity, which are both multifaceted and challenging. Being a next of kin to patients with HF is described as a complex task consisting of managing care and treatment, monitoring illness and being an emotional support, while also being able to navigate the healthcare system especially in long-term contact. However, few studies have investigated next of kin's perceptions of continuity of care in connection with HF. The present study aimed to describe continuity of care as perceived by the next of kin who care for patients with HF. Methods This study used a qualitative descriptive design. Semi-structured interviews were conducted with the next of kin ( n = 15) of patients with HF to obtain their perceptions of continuity of care. A phenomenographic analysis method was used to capture the participants' perceptions of the phenomenon. Results The analysis reveals that the next of kin perceive that support from healthcare professionals was strongly associated with experiences of continuity of care. Four categories reveal the next of kin's perceptions of continuity of care: Want to be involved without being in charge; A desire to be in control without acting as the driving force in the care situation; A need for sustainability without being overlooked; and Focusing on making life meaningful while being preoccupied with caregiving activities. Conclusions Next of kin perceive continuity of care, when they have access to care and treatment and when caregivers collaborate, regardless of healthcare is given by primary care, municipalities or specialist clinics. A sense of "being in good hands" sums up the need for continuous support, shared decision-making and seamless transitions between caregivers. It seems important that healthcare organisations safeguard effective and collaborative models. Moreover, professionals need to plan and perform healthcare in collaboration with patients and next of kin.
"Depression Among Recipients of Informal Care: The Effects of Reciprocity, Respect, and Adequacy of Support."
Abstract
OBJECTIVES:
The objective of this work was to examine the relationship of perceived quality of care to depression among recipients of informal long-term care.
METHODS:
eneralized estimating equations were used to generate population-average logistic regression models of prevalent depression, using a sample of 420 disabled community-dwelling women aged 65 or older receiving informal care obtained from the Women's Health and Aging Study Caregiving Survey.
RESULTS:
Findings confirm a substantial prevalence of depression among older women with disabilities and support the hypothesis that perceived reciprocity and respect afforded by one's primary caregiver as well as adequacy of instrumental support all were associated with a lower likelihood of being categorized as depressed, even after controlling for sociodemographic, health, and psychosocial characteristics that are known to be related to depression.
DISCUSSION:
Perceived quality of informal care arrangements has a bearing on the psychological health of care recipients. Individuals in more reciprocal relationships and in relationships where they felt respected and valued were less likely to be depressed than their counterparts.
"Det är vi och vi är tillsammans" : Sju manliga anhörigvårdare berättar.
"Easing the way" for spouse caregivers of individuals with dementia: a pilot feasibility study of a grief intervention
A multicomponent intervention targeting grief symptoms in spouse caregivers of individuals with dementia was pilot tested in this feasibility study. Twenty spouse caregivers completed the study within the 5-month protocol. The five-component intervention, deduced from Meuser, Marwit, and Sanders' Dementia Caregiver Grief Model and tailored to participants' grief, mental health, and learning needs, included supportive grief counseling, emotional support, education, skill building, and referral to community resources. Significant changes were found from baseline to intervention completion for the measures of grief, depression, anxiety, positive states of mind, and self-efficacy, resulting in a moderate effect size of -0.43 for grief to a large effect size of -2.40 for anxiety. Increases in quality of life and decreases in grief persisted at the 8-month follow up for caregivers who continued to provide care in the home. The Easing the Way intervention protocol is a promising caregiver program that warrants further testing in a randomized controlled study.
"Ensamhet i tvåsamheten" : Anhörigas erfarenheter av att vårda personer med demenssjukdom i hemmet (Meddelande från Blekinge FoU-enhet, 2005:1).
"Hvorfor er moderne aeldrepolitik slet ikke moderne?"
"Jag tar en dag i sänder - om ålderspensionerade anhörigvårdare".
"Learning to Become a Family Caregiver" Efficacy of an Intervention Program for Caregivers Following Diagnosis of Dementia in a Relative
Purpose: The purpose of this experimental study was to test the efficacy of a psychoeducational individual program conceived to facilitate transition to the caregiver role following diagnosis of Alzheimer disease in a relative. Design and Methods: Caregivers were recruited in memory clinics and randomized to an experimental group (n = 62) or a control group (n = 49) receiving usual care. Eligible participants-primary caregivers of a relative diagnosed with Alzheimer in the past 9 months-were assessed blindly before randomization, at the end of the program (post-test), and 3 months later (follow-up) on different outcomes associated with healthy role transition. Results: The analyses indicated that at post-test and follow-up, caregivers in the experimental group were more confident in dealing with caregiving situations, perceived themselves to be better prepared to provide care and more efficacious in their caregiver role, were better able to plan for the future care needs of their relative, had better knowledge of available services, and made more frequent use of the coping strategies of problem solving and reframing. The program had no significant effect on use of stress-management strategies, perceived informal support and family conflicts. Implications: This program underscores that a proactive intervention approach from the onset of the care trajectory is key to fostering caregiver adaptation to the new challenges they must meet. Adapted from the source document.
"Left alone with straining but inescapable responsibilities": Relatives’ experiences with mental health services
Relatives of persons with severe mental illness experience burden and straining changes in their lives that put their health at risk. Consequently, they need support from health professionals. The aim of this study was to describe experiences from encounters with mental health services as seen from the point of view of relatives of persons with severe mental illness. A qualitative, explorative study was performed, based on two open-ended questions in a cross-sectional study of relatives' health, burden, and sense of coherence (n = 216). A manifest qualitative content analysis was used to describe the relatives' experiences. The findings show that some relatives had experienced positive encounters with health personnel, but the majority of experiences reported were negative. The encounters can be summarized into one main category: "Left Alone with Straining but Inescapable Responsibilities." Two categories emerged: "Striving for Involvement for the Sake of the Mentally Ill Person," and "Wanting Inclusion for the Sake of Oneself." There is a gap between relatives' needs for support in order to handle their own situation in relation to their mentally ill next of kin, and what they actually receive from the mental health services. The findings suggest that health professionals should collaborate with and support these relatives.
"My Friends are my Family‘: an argument about the limitations of contemporary law's recognition of relationships in later life."
Current UK law and social policy privilege the conjugal couple, biological and filial relationships. Friendship remains on the margins of regulatory recognition. Yet friendship is of growing significance in contemporary social relationships. This is particularly so for older people, especially for older lesbian, gay and bisexual people. This paper explores the place of friendship in key areas of law and social policy relating to older age: pensions, benefits and inheritance; medical decision making; mental health and mental capacity legislation; and social care policy. The extent to which contemporary law is keeping up with changing relationship forms will be considered, together with its implications for equality in later life
"Non-palliative care" - a qualitative study of older cancer patients' and their family members' experiences with the health care system.
BACKGROUND: Among all cancer patients in the palliative phase, ¾ have reached the age of 65. An aging population will increase the number of people afflicted with cancer, and create challenges for patients, family members and health services. Nevertheless, limited research has focused explicitly on the experiences and needs of older cancer patients in the palliative phase and their families. Therefore, the aim of this study is to explore what older home dwelling cancer patients in the palliative phase and their close family members, as individuals and as a family, experience as important and difficult when facing the health services.
METHODS: We used a qualitative descriptive design. Data was collected through family group interviews with 26 families. Each interview consisted of an older home dwelling cancer patient and one to four family members with different relationships to the patient (e.g. spouse, adult children and/or children-in-law). Data was analysed by qualitative content analysis.
RESULTS: The main theme is "Non-palliative care" - health care services in the palliative phase not tailored to family needs. Three themes are revealed: 1) exhausting cancer follow-up, 2) a cry for family involvement, and 3) fragmented care.
CONCLUSION: The health services seem poorly organised for meeting the demands of palliative care for older home dwelling cancer patients in the palliative phase and their family members. Close family members would like to contribute but health services lack systems for involving them in the follow-up of the patient.
"Om åtminstone blöjleveranserna kunde komma i tid!". Vårda och vårdas. Äldre och deras anhöriga, två undersökningar år 2000, utförd på uppdrag av Socialstyrelsen
Den riksrepresentativa undersökning av hemmaboende äldre 75+ som gjordes våren 2000(Socialstyrelsen 2000a) är utgångspunkten för föreliggande två studier av äldre som själva är anhörigvårdare respektive av äldre som får anhörigvård.Av äldre som själva är anhörigvårdare har i föreliggande undersökning enbart personer som vårdar någon i det egna hemmet valt att medverka; nästan alla är make/maka till den vårdade. Detta innebär en något beskuren bild av äldre som omsorgsgivare, men troligen en adekvat belysning av äldre som vårdar sin partner. Bland äldre som fick mycket hjälp-omsorg-vård intervjuades anhöriga, av dessa var drygt hälften en maka-make. Totalt omfattar intervjuerna 56 personer (20 respektive 36 i dessa två grupper). I båda kategorierna är likheterna mer slående än skillnaderna.De flesta anhörigvårdare är själva äldre. Inte så få är män, särskilt inom äktenskapets ram. När makar står för omsorgen har vården ofta pågått länge och för en del har den medfört nedsatt hälsa.Vårduppgifterna är ibland fysiskt och/eller psykiskt betungande och medför ofta inskränkningar i den anhöriges sociala liv. Få av dem har arbete och än färre har tagit ledigt för att vårda. De vårdade har vanligen mycket nedsatt funktionsförmåga och är helt beroende av vårdaren, något som är tydligt belastande. Ganska många är drabbade av demenssymptom eller andra kognitiva nedsättningar.Det mest påtagliga är att så få använder offentlig hjälp. De som har sådan, har ofta mycket få insatser. De använder ett fåtal hemhjälpstimmar eller enbart annan hemtjänst såsom larm, matlåda och/eller färdtjänst. Många har dock fått sina bostäder anpassade och några får omfattande offentlig hjälp och är uttalat nöjd med den, men många av dem som inte har offentlig hjälp är också nöjda. Minst en tredjedel av anhörigvårdarna har uttalade önskemål om offentligt stöd.Manliga anhörigvårdare använder sig oftare av offentlig hjälp (hemhjälp m.m.) än kvinnliga anhöriga. Många av vårdarna får också hjälp av andra anhöriga, när sådana finns att tillgå. Påfallande många står dock utan stöd från andra anhöriga, bland de yngre är många enda barnet eller det enda tillgängliga barnet. Totalt sett bor nästan alla vårdare tillsammans med eller mycket nära den de hjälper. De vårdade oftast färre anhöriga (partner, barn, syskon, annan släkt) än den äldre befolkningen i allmänhet.Mycket få vårdare efterlyser spontant något offentligt stöd. Endast hälften efterfrågar hjälp när de får ta ställning till konkreta listor över tänkbara stödformer. De som önskar hjälp vill endera ha "avlastning" och/eller rehabilitering respektive (mer) hjälp med hushållet. Endast en sjättedel avvisar offentligt stöd i alla former. När anhöriga formulerar önskemål är de ofta mycket blygsamma: "om åtminstone blöjleveranserna kom i tid!". De offentliga insatserna framstår ibland som fantasilösa, otydliga och inflexibla. Studien fann också flera exempel på anmärkningsvärda missförstånd. Uppenbart är att många av dessa anhörigvårdare har (fått) föga information om stödmöjligheter m.m.Anmärkningsvärt många anhöriga (ca. hälften) önskar ekonomisk ersättning för sina insatser, några har redan små belopp för det de uträttar. När anhörigvårdare begärt ersättning har det för flera avslagits utan motivering eller på tveksamma grunder.Trots allt är närmare hälften i stort sett nöjda med sin situation och med den offentliga hjälp de får. Undersökningen finner åtskilliga exempel på illa fungerande offentlig hjälp, men också flera goda exempel på välfungerande insatser med mycket nöjda vårdtagare och anhöriga. Knappt hälften av vårdarna är intresserade av kontakt med frivilligverksamhet, något som ett fåtal redan har. Dessa är i allmänhet tydligt nöjda med detta stöd.
"Out of control" : Violence against personal support workers in long-term care.
"Parent Management Training as a Treatment for Children with Oppositional Defiant Disorder Referred to a Mental Health Clinic."
Parent Management Training (PMT) has been shown to be an empirically supported intervention in ameliorating antisocial behaviour problems. Less evidence is available to demonstrate the effectiveness of PMT in routine public-health-oriented community-based settings where the presence of comorbid disorders complicates the picture. The current study was undertaken to investigate the effectiveness of PMT as a treatment for primary school-age children with Oppositional Defiant Disorder (ODD) and comorbid disorders offered by clinical staff as part of clinical practice. An Australian sample of 94 parents of children diagnosed with ODD by structured interview was provided with eight sessions of PMT. Measures used to assess changes in child behaviour symptoms were the Eyberg Child Behavior Inventory, the Parent Stress Index Child Domain, and the Child Behavior Checklist. Clinically relevant and statistically significant outcome results were found at posttreatment and at 5 months follow-up. There was a reduction in child symptomatology but no evidence of any effect of comorbidity on outcome. These findings are important for the clinical field as they show that PMT is a robust intervention suitable for routine clinical practice even when comorbid disorders are present in addition to ODD.
"The hidden client"--women caring for husbands with COPD: Their experience of quality of life.
"Vad ska jag göra med min mamma"?
"We not them and us?” Views on the relationships and interactions between staff and relatives of older people permanently living in nursing homes
"You don't want to burden them": older adults' views on family involvement in care
Burden emerged as an important concept among older adults in a study of how older adults interact with their families around care. The authors conducted 50 semistructured interviews with adults older than the age of 65 years and a spouse or adult child. The sample was stratified by ethnicity thus giving the opportunity to explore both ethnic similarities and differences. Older adults who expressed the concept of burden were more likely to be White compared with older adults who did not express burden. Older respondents discussed burden in relation to not wanting to complicate the busy lives of adult children, guilt about health problems, and concern that children were overly worried about the care of their older family member. The expression and meaning of burden differed according to ethnicity. This study has implications for practice and policies to meet the needs of families and promote the independence of older persons.
‘Norms and ideals about elder care in a European comparative perspective’.
“Generalised anxiety disorder in elderly patients: epidemiology, diagnosis and treatment options”
Generalised anxiety disorder (GAD) is characterised by at least 6 months of excessive uncontrollable worry accompanied by symptoms of motor tension and vigilance and scanning. As with other anxiety disorders, GAD is less prevalent in older adults than younger adults. GAD has a high level of comorbidity with other psychiatric disorders and this has a bearing on estimates of its prevalence. GAD that is comorbid with another psychiatric disorder has a period prevalence of approximately 4% in community-dwelling older people. On the other hand, 'pure' GAD is less common, with a period prevalence of approximately 1%. Pure GAD in late life is a fairly even mix of chronic cases that began earlier in life and cases starting for the first time in later life. The most frequent and consistent finding regarding late-life generalised anxiety is its high level of comorbidity with major depression. There are few longitudinal data pertaining to the temporal association of generalised anxiety and major depression in late life, but the data that do exist suggest that the anxiety is frequently symptomatic of the depression. If generalised anxiety occurs exclusively during episodes of major depression, a separate diagnosis of GAD is not warranted. Cognitive behaviour therapy (CBT) is the most frequently studied psychological treatment for GAD. Although CBT is more effective than a wait-list control condition, it is not more effective than nondirective therapies in late-life GAD. Furthermore, a standard course of CBT appears to be less efficacious for GAD in older adults than younger adults. Further research is needed to develop more efficacious and specific forms of psychotherapy for late-life GAD. The three classes of medications that are most commonly used for GAD are: (i) antidepressants; (ii) benzodiazepines; and (iii) buspirone. Antidepressant medication is the pharmacological treatment of choice for most older adults with generalised anxiety. When generalised anxiety is secondary to an episode of major depression, the selection of an antidepressant is guided by the same principles that apply to treatment of nonanxious depression. Antidepressant medication is also effective for GAD in the absence of an episode of major depression. In this situation, citalopram and venlafaxine have been found to be efficacious in older people. Data from studies of mixed-aged patients suggest that escitalopram, paroxetine and trazodone may also be beneficial in late-life GAD. Despite their widespread use in older persons with anxiety, benzodiazepines have a limited role in the treatment of GAD in the elderly. If a benzodiazepine is initiated, pharmacokinetic considerations favour the use of either lorazepam or oxazepam. Buspirone also has a more limited role than antidepressants in the treatment of late-life GAD.
“It makes me feel like good inside because I helped him do stuff” – Perceptions of psychological well-being in adolescents providing dementia care
According to a 2018 report by the Alzheimer's Association, an estimated 250,000 children help support a family member with dementia, but few studies exist that describe their experience as family carers. This qualitative descriptive study sought to understand the perceived psychological well-being of adolescents who assist with providing care to family members with dementia. Eleven adolescents ages 12 to 17 caring for older non-parental family members with dementia in northwest Ohio participated in one of three focus group discussions. An adult family member was surveyed about family background and level of assistance provided. The data from the two questionnaires were analyzed using descriptive statistics. Focus group transcripts were analyzed using thematic content analysis. Thematic analysis revealed six themes related to psychological well-being: 1) Feeling compassion for the family member; 2) Finding connection through fun, humor, and mutual affection; 3) Helping even though it is not always pleasant; 4) Feeling good inside about helping family "do stuff"; 5) Believing no one can do it like family; and 6) Reflecting that it is just something that they do. The findings of this study provide new insight into adolescents' experiences of dementia family care and how it affects their psychological well-being. An examination of the themes suggests that secondary caring roles were mostly positive in nature and may help adolescents forge closer family relationships, find opportunities for personal growth and development, and overcome challenges to grow more confident. These findings may also suggest ways to include adolescents in family care as a means of positive growth opportunities. •Dementia caregiving was mostly a positive experience for adolescents.•Family obligations elicited feelings of connectedness.•Adolescents found ways to overcome feelings of aversion when providing care.•Emergent themes were consistent with Ryff's dimensions of physiological well-bring.•Results may be used to develop supportive and enriching programs for families.
“Role of depressive symptoms and comorbid chronic disease on health-related quality of life among community-dwelling older adults”.
OBJECTIVE:
This study examined the influence of depressive symptoms on health-related quality of life (HRQOL) among community-dwelling older adults suffering from various categories of chronic comorbidity.
METHODS:
A population-based survey in adults aged 60 years or more was conducted within a random sample of 1085 beneficiaries of the Mexican Institute of Social Security in Mexico City. Depressive symptoms were evaluated with the 15-item Geriatric Depression Scale, and chronic comorbidity was determined with self-reports concerning prior medical diagnoses and the HRQOL Short Form-36 health survey. We carried out a stratified analysis by comorbidity category, evaluating the impact of depressive symptoms on HRQOL through an analysis of variance and modeling the independent association of depression symptoms with HRQOL using multiple linear regression analyses adjusted for comorbidity and other covariables.
RESULTS:
HRQOL scores were low in the presence of depressive symptoms, while their impact increased when chronic diseases were also present. The group with the poorest HRQOL was older adults suffering from both depressive symptoms and two or more chronic diseases (P<.05). The stratified analysis by comorbidity and multivariate analysis, adjusted for covariables, indicated that depressive symptoms and comorbidity had cumulative negative effects on HRQOL.
CONCLUSION:
The HRQOL of older adults deteriorated when depressive symptoms were present and decreased even further with the simultaneous occurrence of chronic illnesses. Identifying depression symptoms-either alone or along with chronic conditions-is crucial for implementation of measures aimed at improving elderly people's HRQOL.
“Speech After Long Silence”: The Use of Narrative Therapy in a Preventive Intervention for Children of Parents with Affective Disorder
This article is an attempt to explain why the stories of those who suffer from affective disorder have gone unspoken, and to describe how the Preventive Intervention Project (PIP) helps to elaborate a narrative process within families. The PIP is a short-term, psychoeducational intervention focused on enhancing family understanding of affective disorder, and on building resiliency in children. Detailed descriptions of interventions with two families are used to demonstrate how the PIP works with parents and children: to move the narrative process from private to shared meaning. We discuss how cultural "canons" regarding affective illness reinforce a tendency to keep that experience private. We then show how the PIP provides an alternative, "schematic base" of understanding that facilitates a family's ability to begin a dialogue about their illness. We hope to demonstrate how this modernist, psychoeducational framework can be integrated with a more open-ended, postmodern construction of meaning.
”Alla behöver ju bra habilitering …” småbarnsföräldrars uppfattningar av stöd från habiliteringen
Denna studie ingår som en del i ett större forskningsprojekt som bedrivs vid institutionen för Samhälls- och Beteendevetenskap vid Mälardalens högskola. Projektet syftar till att öka kunskapen om familjers samarbete med habiliteringsverksamhet. Projektledare är docent Eva Björck-Åkesson. I denna studie har fokus riktats mot föräldrar till barn med funktionshinder. Syftet har varit att belysa uppfattningarna ur deras eget perspektiv, men ambitionen har också omfattat ett vidare perspektiv, att beskriva föräld-rarnas önskemål om hur de vill bli bemötta och hur de vill att stödet ska utformas. Syftet kan kortfattat beskrivas i följande fråga: Hur uppfattar föräldrar som har små barn med funktionshinder det stöd de får från habiliteringen och hur vill de att stödet ska utformas i framtiden?Studien har en explorativ, hermeneutisk ansats och har sin utgångspunkt i ett föräldraperspektiv. De teoretiska utgångspunkterna är utifrån ett utvecklingsekologiskt synsätt och i empowermentteori. Resultaten har speglats mot tidigare studier inom området avseende familje-/närmiljöorienterat arbetssätt inom habilitering/intervention och inom området "Early Intervention". Vid genomförandet av studien prövades också möjligheten att kombinera en hermeneutisk ansats med fenomenografisk metod. Denna kombination har visat sig ge en användbar praktisk vägledning i tolknings- och analysarbetet.Studiens resultat visar att det finns en skillnad i hur föräldrarna uppfattar det stöd de får i dag och hur de önskar att stödet skulle ges. Uppfattningar av stöd från habiliteringen beskrivs i kategorier som omfattar organisatoriska faktorer, habiliteringsteamets arbetssätt och möten med enskilda professionella. Resultatet redovisas bl.a. i en tabell som beskriver en önskad och uppfattad situation, även föräldrarnas uppfattningar avseende andra formella/informella system beskrivs. Resultaten visar att intentionerna i bl.a. LSS (Lagen om särskilt stöd och service, SFS 1993:387) inte implementerats, brister i information och samordning av insatser tycks vara två av de bidragande orsakerna. Det finns således en skillnad i lagtext och verklighet. Rättigheter skall följas åt av resurser, vilket inte är fallet för de medverkande föräldrarna. Arbetssättet hos habiliteringen är inte familje/närmiljöorienterat och följaktligen riktas insatser mot barnet i första hand. Insatserna har inte baserats på behov i familjernas vardag i någon större utsträckning, utan föräldrarna har snarare blivit hänvisade till "det som finns", både när det gäller tillgänglig specialistkompetens och ett fast utbud av aktiviteter. Någon större grad av "em-powerment" har inte dessa föräldrar fått vara med om och de ser sig inte själva som samarbetspartners i habiliteringsprocessen.I mötet ställs speciella krav enligt föräldrarna, man behöver t.ex. tätare kontakter och en mer aktiv hjälp och önskar mötas av en större lyhördhet och flexibilitet. Brister i kommunikation hos både föräldrar och personal samt ett lågt visat intresse och initiativtagande hos personalen verkat ha varit ett hinder för detta. Resultaten pekar på ett behov av utbildning / fortbildning för både personal och föräldrar i gemensam problem-lösning. Det finns viktiga faktorer hos både personal och föräldrar som bidrar till ett gott samarbete, t.ex. en vilja att arbeta familjeorienterat, attityder, kommunikationsförmåga etc. Betydelsen av goda relationer, ett respektfullt bemötande och noggrann uppföljning är också viktigt för samarbetet. Habiliteringens mål bör vara klart formulerat och filosofin/värderingarna i verksamheten bör överensstämma med verkligheten. Det finns enligt dessa resultat en diskrepans mellan upplevt behov och tillgänglig service.Slutligen presenteras en modell som beskriver graden av empowerment som ett resultat av en ömsesidig påverkansprocess i mötet mellan föräldrar och habiliteringspersonal
”Are there any clinical characteristics of depression in elderly people that could be useful for case finding in general practice?”
OBJECTIVES:
The aim of this study was to identify clinical characteristics of depression in elderly people that could be useful for case finding in general practice.
DESIGN:
A cross-sectional study of clinical characteristics through review of medical records.
SETTING:
Herrhagen health centre, Karlstad, Sweden.
SUBJECTS:
Seventy-one persons with a high depressive score in a screening of depressive symptoms and an age-matched and sex-matched control group of 138 persons with a low depressive score.
RESULTS:
The high depressive score group had an increased relative risk for "mental health problems" (RR 3.4; CI 95% 1.7-7.2), "many contacts with the health care centre" (> or = 14/3 years) (RR 2.9; CI 95% 1.4-6.1), and prescriptions of benzodiazepines (RR 1.7; CI 95% 1.0-2.9). Two-thirds of those in the high depressive score group had at least one of these characteristics. However, three-quarters of those with any of these characteristics had a low depressive score. In our population of elderly people with an estimated prevalence of 10.2% the positive predictive value would be 21% and the negative predictive value 95%.
CONCLUSION:
General practitioners should suspect a possible depressive disorder in elderly patients with mental health problems, with frequent contacts with the health centre or with prescriptions of benzodiazepines. Despite the high occurrences of these prominent clinical characteristics in the high-score group, they did not unfortunately have sufficient discriminatory power to be useful for case finding.
”Att hon säger att hjälp inte behövs, betyder inte att hjälp inte behövs”. Behov och resurser för yngre personer med demenssjukdom.
Stiftelsen Stockholms läns Äldrecentrum har undersökt situationen för yngre personer med demenssjukdom (yngre än 65 år) och deras anhöriga. Fokus har lagts på att beskriva de specifika problem och behov som finns och en kartläggning har gjorts av vilka befintliga resurser som erbjuds för att möta upp behoven.
”Because we know our limits”: Elderly parents´ view on intergenerational proximity and intimacy
From an intergenerational family perspective, geographical distance and proximity have been shown to affect interaction and the extent of help and support between generations. Geographical separation and nearness hence do not only influence the family per se, but might also concern the welfare state, not least in times of population ageing. This study concerns exchange and assistance between elderly parents living very close to an adult child, and is based on interviews with 14 elderly parents. The interviews revealed that help and support flowed in both directions between the close-living generations, but that from the perspective of the elderly some types of help were more acceptable than others to give and receive. Further, the interviews suggested that living close, albeit discussed as allowing extensive interaction and support, should not be understood as a sign of wanting or even accepting more extensive help from the close-living adult child.
”Man blir så glad när det går framåt.” Om familjens situation och behov när barnet har ett funktionshinder och om samhällets insatser ur föräldrarnas perspektiv
”No, you don’t know how we feel”: Groupwork with children facing parental loss
Groupwork with bereaved children has become increasingly common. However, working with children anticipating potential bereavement has received much less attention. Similarly, research within this area in palliative care has been notable for two things - its paucity and its failure to address the perspective of the children themselves. The author, a palliative care social worker, turned to the action research paradigm for an approach that would more effectively engage with and illuminate these children's experiences, and undertook a collaborative inquiry - where the research is conducted with rather than for, on, or about the participants - with nine children aged from seven to fifteen. Collaborative inquiry raises - and challenges - many key issues in both research and groupwork, such as voice, power and identity, ethics and competence. This article addresses a number of these issues, with a particular focus on identity.
”Over the rainbow” a prevention group for bereaved children and families in a rural area
Akademisk Avhandling
The death of a loved one is a difficult experience for a child. However, prior research has found several characteristics that put some children at a greater risk than others. This study examined the unique needs that rural communities face trying to provide services to bereaved children and their families. The primary purpose of this study was to evaluate the effectiveness of a one-day bereavement camp for children and families in a rural area who have lost someone close to them. Participants completed quantitative and qualitative measures designed to evaluate the group. The camp was offered on four occasions, but despite intensive recruitment only seven participants attended. Although the group was well-liked and beneficial to those who attended, the recruitment and attendance difficulties suggest this may be an inefficient use of time and money for the provision of bereavement services to the community. A follow-up study was created to investigate the barriers and possible solutions to aid future programs. Fourteen key informants in the community were interviewed to address this topic and grounded theory was utilized to examine the results. Findings were consistent with the difficulties for other rural mental health programming in regards to accessibility and acceptability. Rural core providers must be aware of these unique variables in rural culture that lead to barriers to treatment and determine which strategies fit best to meet the needs of individuals in these communities.
”Patientens rätt till fast vårdkontakt”. Meddelandeblad Nr 9 2012
”Patientens rätt till fast vårdkontakt”. Meddelandeblad Nr 9 2012.
”Småbarnstiden tar ju aldrig slut.” Hur parrelationen påverkas av att vara förälder till ett barn med funktionsnedsättning inom autismspektrat
Denna rapport redovisar en undersökning av hur män och kvinnor upplever att parrelationen har påverkats av att de fått ett barn med funktionsnedsättning inom autismspektrum. Studien tar fasta på vad detta kan innebära för familjen i stort, för parrelationen och för självbilden. Rollfördelning och beroende behandlas liksom relationer till släkt, vänner och nätverk. Även hur kompetens och stolthet kan växa fram. Området är outforskat, undersökningen har därför fått en explorativ inriktning. Metoden är halvstrukturerade intervjuer.
”So that´s how I found out I was a young carer and that I actually had been a carer most of my life”: Identifying and supporting hidden young carers
A common theme in the literature on care-giving is the issue of 'hidden' carers, that is, people who undertake caring roles and responsibilities, yet do not identify themselves as carers. One reason people do not recognise themselves as carers relates to the nature of the caring relationship. When providing care for a family member, intra-familial bonds of love and reciprocity do not encourage parties to view the relationship as anything other than a 'normal' familial relationship. The lack of self-identification amongst young carers is complicated further by societal norms surrounding care-giving. Whereas adults are expected to provide care to other adults and children, young people are not expected to be care-givers but rather care recipients. As a result, many young carers remain 'hidden' and beyond the reach of services and supports designed to help them in their caring role. This paper draws on qualitative research with young carers and service providers to explore the issue of self-identification amongst young carers. The paper concludes with recommendations for identifying and supporting hidden young carers.
24-timmarscenter - stöd till anhöriga som vårdar demenshandikappade i hemmet
Rapporter från Anhörig 300-konferenser våren 2001,Anhörig 300
5.98 Million
A brief measure of social support: practical and theoretical implications
Two studies leading to the development of a short form of the Social Support Questionnaire (SSQ) are reported. In Study 1 three items selected for high correlations with the total score (SSQ3) were administered to 182 university students together with several personality measures. SSQ3 had acceptable test-retest reliability and correlations with personality variables similar to those of the SSQ. Internal reliability was marginal although acceptable for an instrument with so few items. Study 2 employed three sets of data in developing a six-item instrument (SSQ6). The SSQ6 had high internal reliability and correlated highly with the SSQ and similarly to it with personality variables. The research findings accompanying the development of the short form social support measure suggest that perceived social support in adults may be a reflection of early attachment experience.
A case for inclusion of prolonged grief disorder in DSM-V.
A clinical trial of an individualised intervention programme for family caregivers of older stroke victims in Taiwan
Aim and objective. To explore the long-term effects of a discharge-preparation programme targeting Taiwanese family caregivers of older patients with stroke.
Background. Little is known about the effects of interventions for caregivers of patients with stroke in Asian and Chinese families.
Design. A randomised experimental design was used.
Method. Participants included 158 older patients with stroke (72 in the experimental group and 86 in the control group) and their family caregivers. A caregiver-oriented intervention programme was designed to increase caregiver preparedness, to enhance caregiver perception of balance between competing needs and to satisfy specific needs during the transition between hospitalisation and discharge. Long-term outcomes were measured by caregiver's health-related quality of life, quality of care, stroke patient's self-care ability, patient's health-related quality of life and service utilisation. Longitudinal data were analysed by the generalised estimating equation approach.
Results. During the 12 months following discharge of older patients with stroke, caregivers in the experimental group provided significantly better quality of care (β = 0·45; p = 0·03) than the control group. Between the sixth–twelfth months following discharge, patients in the control group were more likely to be institutionalised than those in the experimental group (χ2 = 5·11; p = 0·03).
Conclusion. Using a sample from Taiwan, this intervention programme succeeded in improving quality of care provided by family caregivers to older patients with stroke and in decreasing the likelihood of their institutionalisation.
Relevance to clinical practice. Older Chinese patients with stroke and their family caregivers can benefit from an individualised programme that prepares caregivers for patient discharge. Similar programmes may be applicable to other countries with Chinese populations.
A cluster analysis of patients with schizophrenia in community care
In 203 patients (aged 15–64 yrs) with schizophrenia, the authors identified different clusters of Ss on the basis of the severity of psychopathology, disability, and family burden. Patient measures included the Disability Assessment Schedule and the Brief Psychiatric Rating Scale. Family burden, including relatives' satisfaction with services provided, was evaluated with the Questionnaire for Family Problems. In the 1st cluster, patients' severity of illness was mild and their use of services low. In the 2nd, patients' disability was more severe; psychiatric symptoms were low in severity, family burden was moderate, and use of community services was more intensive. In the 3rd cluster, patients had serious disability and severe positive symptoms; their families suffered distressing burdens, and their use of hospital and community services was intensive. In the 4th cluster, patients' disability was very severe, negative symptoms were prominent, and relatives' burden was moderate; use of hospital services was frequent, and use of community services was less so. Findings suggest that improving responsiveness to the needs of the most seriously ill patients and their families is a central issue that requires further study and practical implementation. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, all rights reserved)
A cluster randomised controlled trial and economic evaluation of a structured training programme for caregivers of inpatients after stroke: the TRACS trial
BACKGROUND:
The majority of stroke patients are discharged home dependent on informal caregivers, usually family members, to provide assistance with activities of daily living (ADL), including bathing, dressing and toileting. Many caregivers feel unprepared for this role and this may have a detrimental effect on both the patient and caregiver.
OBJECTIVE:
To evaluate whether or not a structured, competency-based training programme for caregivers [the London Stroke Carer Training Course (LSCTC)] improved physical and psychological outcomes for patients and their caregivers after disabling stroke, and to determine if such a training programme is cost-effective.
DESIGN:
A pragmatic, multicentre, cluster randomised controlled trial.
SETTING:
Stratified randomisation of 36 stroke rehabilitation units (SRUs) to the intervention or control group by geographical region and quality of care.
PARTICIPANTS:
A total of 930 stroke patient and caregiver dyads were recruited. Patients were eligible if they had a confirmed diagnosis of stroke, were medically stable, were likely to return home with residual disability at the time of discharge and had a caregiver available, willing and able to provide support after discharge. The caregiver was defined as the main person--other than health, social or voluntary care provider--helping with ADL and/or advocating on behalf of the patient.
INTERVENTION:
The intervention (the LSCTC) comprised a number of caregiver training sessions and competency assessment delivered by SRU staff while the patient was in the SRU and one recommended follow-up session after discharge. The control group continued to provide usual care according to national guidelines. Recruitment was completed by independent researchers and participants were unaware of the SRUs' allocation.
MAIN OUTCOME MEASURES:
The primary outcomes were self-reported extended ADL for the patient and caregiver burden measured at 6 months after recruitment. Secondary outcomes included quality of life, mood and cost-effectiveness, with final follow-up at 12 months.
RESULTS:
No differences in primary outcomes were found between the groups at 6 months. Adjusted mean differences were -0.2 points [95% confidence interval (CI) -3.0 to 2.5 points; p = 0.866; intracluster correlation coefficient (ICC) = 0.027] for the patient Nottingham Extended Activities of Daily Living score and 0.5 points (95% CI -1.7 to 2.7 points; p = 0.660; ICC = 0.013) for the Caregiver Burden Scale. Furthermore, no differences were detected in any of the secondary outcomes. Intervention compliance varied across the units. Half of the participating centres had a compliance rating of > 60%. Analysis showed no evidence of higher levels of patient independence or lower levels of caregiver burden in the SRUs with better levels of intervention compliance. The economic evaluation suggests that from a patient and caregiver perspective, health and social care costs, societal costs and outcomes are similar for the intervention and control groups at 6 months, 12 months and over 1 year.
CONCLUSIONS:
We have conducted a robust multicentre, cluster randomised trial, demonstrating for the first time that this methodology is feasible in stroke rehabilitation research. There was no difference between the LSCTC and usual care with respect to improving stroke patients' recovery, reducing caregivers' burden, or improving other physical and psychological outcomes, nor was it cost-effective compared with usual care. Compliance with the intervention varied, but analysis indicated that a dose effect was unlikely. It is possible that the immediate post-stroke period may not be the ideal time for the delivery of structured training. The intervention approach might be more relevant if delivered after discharge by community-based teams.
TRIAL REGISTRATION:
Current Controlled Trials ISRCTN49208824.
FUNDING:
This project was funded by the MRC and is managed by the NIHR (project number 09/800/10) on behalf of the MRC-NIHR partnership, and will be published in full in Health Technology Assessment; Vol. 17, No. 46. See the NIHR Journals Library website for further project information.
A support group programme for family members: an intervention during ongoing palliative care.
A support group programme for relatives during the late palliative phase
This study describes an intervention where relatives were invited to take part in a support group programme during the late palliative phase of their family member. The purpose was to describe their experiences of the support group programme and the subsequent impact on their lives as relatives of a terminally ill person. Qualitative interviews were chosen as the data collection method. The analysis was inspired by the phenomenological method as described by Giorgi (1989). The relatives' experiences were categorised into six key constituents: confirmation; insight into the gravity of the illness; sense of belonging created by similar experiences; participation in the care system; being able to rest; and strength to provide support for the patient. These six constituents resulted in a sense of safety in relation to the patient, the illness, the nursing staff and the care unit. The study's findings show that interventions of this kind may be integral to the relatives' ability to handle their situation when caring for a terminally ill family member.
A systematic and methodological review of interventions for young people experiencing alcohol-related harm
Aims This review identified published studies evaluating interventions delivered outside educational settings, designed for young people with existing alcohol use problems, or who participate in behaviour that places them at high risk of alcohol-related harm, critiqued their methodology and identified opportunities for new interventions.
Methods A systematic search of the peer-reviewed literature interrogated 10 electronic databases using specific search strings, limited to 2005–09. No additional studies were found by a librarian searching other collections and clearing-houses, or by hand-searching review paper reference lists. The 1697 articles identified were reviewed against criteria from the Dictionary for the Effective Public Health Practice Project Quality Assessment Tool for Quantitative Studies.
Results The methodological quality of existing studies is variable, and needs to be both more rigorous and more consistent. Particular problems include the lack of blinding outcome assessors, a reliance solely on self-report measures, highly variable consent and follow-up rates, infrequent use of intention-to-treat analyses and the absence of any economic or cost analyses. The range of interventions evaluated is currently limited to individually focused approaches, almost exclusively implemented in the United States.
Conclusions There is a great need for more intervention trials for young people at high risk of experiencing alcohol-related harm that are both methodologically rigorous and have a broader community focus, to complement the psychological interventions that currently dominate the relevant literature. Such trials would improve outcomes for high-risk young people themselves and would improve the evidence base, both in their own right and by facilitating future meta-analyses.
Activity and participation in home rehabilitation: older people's and family members' perspectives
Abstract
OBJECTIVE: To explore the experiences of older people and their supporting family members in relation to home rehabilitation, with a focus on activity and participation.
METHODS: Qualitative interviews were carried out with 6 older people and 6 family members at 1 and 6 months after the older person's discharge to their home. Qualitative content analysis of the data was carried out. The International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health provides a guiding framework for rehabilitation.
RESULTS: Informants' experiences of home rehabilitation contributed to the formation of 6 categories: (i) living with a frail body; (ii) striving for well-being in daily life; (iii) being close at hand; (iv) feeling dependent in daily life; (v) struggling to carry on; and (vi) striving to be at home.
CONCLUSION: Older people's goals were to return to daily routines and to perform meaningful activities without feeling dependent on other people. Family members' participation was crucial. Psychosocial support and autonomy were essential for facilitating activity and participation. Healthcare professionals should consider each individual's unique experiences along with the significance of being at home
Activity participation of children with complex communication needs, physical disabilities and typically-developing peers
Objective: To describe and compare the context of participation of children with physical disabilities and complex communication needs (Group CCN) in out-of-school activities with children with physical disabilities only (Group PD) and typically-developing peers (Group TD).
Method: A cross-sectional, matched, multi-group design was used. Thirty-nine participants between 10–15 years of age were administered the Children's Assessment of Participation and Enjoyment.
Results: Kruskall-Wallis analyses revealed that there were significant differences among the three groups for overall location, enjoyment of the activities and with whom they did the social and self-improvement activities with. Mean trends showed that Group CCN participated in activities closer to home rather than in the community, were restricted in social participation and reported higher levels of enjoyment in activity participation than the other two groups.
Conclusions: Group CCN appeared to experience differences in participation when compared to peers with and without disability.
Activity perspectives on VOCA-mediated conversations
Adaptation and psychometric evaluation of the short version of Family Sense of Coherence Scale in a sample of persons with cancer in the palliative stage and their family members
Objectives: For patients' entire families, it can be challenging to live with cancer during the palliative stage. However, a sense of coherence buffers stress and could help health professionals identify families that require support. Therefore, the short version of the Family Sense of Coherence Scale (FSOC-S) was translated, culturally adapted, and validated in a Swedish sample.Methods: Translation and cross-cultural adaptation of the FSOC-S into Swedish was conducted in accordance with the World Health Organization's Process for Translation and Adaptation of Research Instruments guidelines. Participants were recruited from two oncology clinics and two palliative centers in Sweden.Results: Content validity was supported by experts (n = 7), persons with cancer (n = 179), and family members (n = 165). Homogeneity among items was satisfactory for persons with cancer and family members (item-total correlations were 0.45‒0.70 and 0.55‒0.72, respectively) as well as internal consistency (ordinal alpha = 0.91 and 0.91, respectively). Factor analyses supported unidimensionality. FSOC-S correlated (rs > 0.3) with hope, anxiety, and symptoms of depression, which supported convergent validity. The test-retest reliability for items ranged between fair and good (kw = 0.37‒0.61).Significance Of Results: The FSOC-S has satisfactory measurement properties to assess family sense of coherence in persons with cancer and their family members. FSOC-S could be used to identify family members who experience low levels of perceived family sense of coherence which provides health care professionals with insight into families' needs and ability to live with cancer in the palliative stage.
Adaptation and validation of the VOICES (SF) questionnaire – for evaluation of end‐of‐life care in Sweden.
Abstract:
Objectives: Instruments for evaluating end‐of‐life care by voicing experiences of family members have previously been lacking in Sweden. The objective of this study was therefore to adapt and validate the VOICES (SF) questionnaire to evaluate quality of end‐of‐life care in Sweden. The VOICES (SF) [Views of Informal Carers – Evaluation of Services (Short form)] is a questionnaire about bereaved relatives' experiences of care in the last three months of life of a deceased family member. Methods: This study was performed based on translation and back translation, cross‐cultural adaptation and content validation through cognitive interviewing and feedback from professional experts. For the cognitive interviews, a purposeful sample of 35 bereaved family members was recruited from home care, hospital wards and nursing homes. The participants were 13 men and 22 women (age ranged between 20 and 90+, mean age 66), who were relatives of persons who died from life‐limiting conditions. The bereaved family members' and the professional experts' concerns were summarised and analysed based on clarity, understanding, relevance, sensitivity and alternative response/wording. Results: The main concerns emerging from the content validation related to the understanding and clarity of some of the questionnaire items', and a few concerns regarding the relevance of different response alternatives or items. Only two of the family members found it emotional to complete the questionnaire, and they still deemed completing it to be important and manageable. Significance of results: The VOICES (SF) can be considered as feasible in the Swedish context, provided that cultural adaptation has been achieved, that is translation alone is not enough. The Swedish version will be available for healthcare professionals to use for quality monitoring of the care provided over the last three months in life, and for research, it enables national and cross‐national comparisons between different healthcare places and organisations.
ADHD in Parents
Adjö Herr Muffin
Herr Muffin är ett marsvin som nu är gammal, trött och har ont i magen. Han tänker tillbaka på sitt liv och hur bra han har haft det. Han har haft fru och sex lurviga ungar, fått mycket gurka och hö. En dag ligger ett brev i hans postlåda och i brevet står det "Jag är ledsen för att pappa säger att när ett marsvin är gammal kan det plötsligt dö...." Boken om Herr Muffin berättar om ålderdom och död på ett fint och stillsamt sätt. En bilderbok som passar barn från 3 år.
Adolescence and borderline behavior—Between personality development and personality disorder
Background: In recent years, an increasing interest in personality disorders in childhood and adolescence has been observed. This is partly due to recent findings of temperament, personality and neurobiological research. Method: This article reviews the history of the concept of borderline conditions in children and adolescents, and presents recent evidence from developmental psychology and neurobiology to support the diagnosis in adolescents as a disorder of development. An overview of treatment based on the decades-long experience with these patients at the Tiefenbrunn Clinic in Germany is described. Results: While the term personality disorder implies enduring traits, the evidence suggests that it is relatively unstable in adults as well as adolescents. Concerns about labeling adolescents with a presumably lifelong condition have hampered research on pathogenesis and treatment. Nevertheless, some adolescents with severe impairments in functioning do meet adult criteria for BPD, and do respond to the tailored treatment approaches that have been developed for them. Conclusions: The psychopathology of adolescents with BPD is probably a result of the interaction of the adolescent developmental process and defects in attachment and mentalization similar to those in adults with BPD. The term "developmental borderline personality disorder" is suggested to reflect the fluidity of this condition. Appropriate intervention requires a comprehensive multimodal approach in which individual therapy takes place within a protective framework of boundaries and limits.
Adolescent alcohol expectancies in relation to personal and parental drinking patterns
Increased expectations of positive effects of alcohol have been associated with severity of drinking across a variety of abusing and nonabusing adult populations. Although alcohol expectancies have been examined among high school adolescents, no study has examined expectancies of identified adolescent abusers in treatment. This study investigated whether adolescent alcohol abusers in treatment expect significantly more reinforcement from alcohol than do nonabusing peers and whether expectancies vary as a function of exposure to parental alcohol abuse. The adolescent version of the Alcohol Expectancy Questionnaire (Christiansen, Goldman, & Inn, 1982) was completed by 116 abusing and nonabusing adolescents. Results indicate that adolescent alcohol abusers expect significantly more reinforcement from alcohol than do demographically comparable nonabusing peers. Adolescents with an alcohol-abusing parent reported expecting more cognitive and motor enhancement from drinking than did adolescents without a family history of abuse. Thus, both personal alcohol use and parental alcohol use are related to adolescent alcohol expectancies. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2016 APA, all rights reserved)
Adolescent drug abuse: helping families survive. International journal of mental health nursing
Drug use and abuse carries risk in people of all ages. However, adolescents are particularly vulnerable to substance misuse. Adolescent drug use continues to be an area of concern with a number of adolescents developing problems associated with the use of various drugs. Negative sequelae associated with adolescent drug use include areas such as schooling, health, and family relationships. Difficulties with the legal system, schooling, or within the family are commonly the triggers for recognition of substance misuse problems in a young person. However, problems are usually well-established before they are recognized. The challenge of dealing with these problems will fall on families, particularly parents. This is a crisis for families, and ongoing support is needed if they are to overcome the challenges. Health workers (including nurses) are well-positioned to support families who are dealing with adolescent drug problems. In this paper we propose the adoption of a strengths approach as a strategy for developing resilience in families.
Anhörigcentrum i Karlstad - en mötesplats med omtanke : anhörigstöd
Anhörigengagemang : Två studier på Gotland
Anhöriggruppen ger avlastning (på äldre dar).
Anhörigkonsulenten har en nyckelroll.
Anhörigkonsulentens arbete och yrkesroll
Anhörigkonsulenter och motsvarande yrkesgrupper har en central betydelse för innehållet i och utvecklingen av anhörigstödet i landets kommuner. Nka har därför genomfört en enkätstudie med syftet att få en nationell överblick över hur denna relativt sett nya yrkesgrupp utformar och ser på sitt arbete. Denna rapport innehåller en sammanställning av svaren på denna enkät som riktade sig till landets samtliga anhörigkonsulenter.
Anhörigomsorg : Av kärlek eller tvång?
Anhörigomsorg : Av kärlek eller tvång?
Anhörigomsorg : Omsorg om anhöriga
Anhörigomsorg i stad och land
Kapitel i antologi
Anhörig-omsorg och stöd
Familjen och anhöriga har på senare år fått en allt mer betydande roll i vården och omsorgen om de äldre. Till följd av nedskärningar i den offentliga sektorn sker vården av äldre allt oftare i hemmet och de anhöriga blir allt viktigare. Författaren diskuterar bakgrunden till denna utveckling, dess villkor och kännetecken och redovisar kunskapsläget när det gäller anhörigomsorg och anhörigstöd.
Betydelsen av att föra in ett tydligare anhörigperspektiv i vården och omsorgen, i synnerhet i äldreomsorgen, diskuteras liksom hur man kan utveckla bemötandet av, stödet till och samarbetet med de anhöriga.
Boken vänder sig till universitets- och högskolestudenter inom vård- och omsorgsutbildningar samt till alla som på olika sätt arbetar med att utveckla stöd till anhöriga som vårdar äldre.
Anhörigperspektiv - en möjlighet till utveckling? Nationell kartläggning av kommunernas stöd till anhöriga 2019
Syftet med denna studie är att skapa en översikt
och en systematisk redovisning. Förhoppningen
är också att projektet utvecklas till att bli en
återkommande studie med jämnt intervall för
att på sikt bidra till större jämlikhet mellan
kommunerna och få en mer systematisk översikt.
Projektet syftar också till att inspirera kommuner
samt lyfta några exempel från kommunerna av
det som görs runt om i landet.
En sammanfattning av resultatet kommer att
finnas tillgängligt i en Excel-fil på Anhörigas
Riksförbunds hemsida, anhorigasriksforbund.se.
Excelfilen kan användas för att skaffa sig en
överblick av stöd till anhöriga och fördjupa sig
ytterligare i resultaten. Den kan också användas
i arbetet med att ta fram idéer om hur man
bygger upp och vidareutvecklar ett stöd till
anhöriga, som är tillgängligt för alla anhöriga
oavsett ålder och diagnos hos den närstående.
Anhörigperspektiv i äldreomsorg - ett utvecklingsprojekt
Under 2008 – 2009 genomförde Enheten för FoU-stöd, Regionförbundet Uppsala län ett utvecklingsprojekt tillsammans med en personalgrupp vid ett särskilt boende i Enköpings kommun samt en personalgrupp vid ett hemtjänstdistrikt i Tierps kommun.
Syftet med projektet var att införa och stärka ett anhörigperspektiv i den ordinarie äldreomsorgen. Vid uppföljning hösten 2009 framkom att flera förbättringar har genomförts i verksamheterna som en följd av projektet. Projektet presenteras i den här rapporten.
Anhörigperspektiv i äldreomsorg – ett utvecklingsprojekt, FoU-rapport 2010/3.
Den offentliga äldreomsorgen har sedan 1990-talet allt mer koncentrerats till personer med
omfattande hjälp-/stödbehov. Tröskeln till hemtjänst har höjts. Kunskaperna har samtidigt
ökat om omfattningen av den hjälp som anhöriga faktiskt ger och att denna hjälp även kan
innebära stora påfrestningar för de anhöriga. Detta har lett till att staten under senare år har
gjort stora satsningar för att stimulera utvecklingen av kommunernas stöd till anhöriga. Detta
stöd kan vara direkt eller indirekt. Det kan också beskrivas som synligt respektive osynligt.
Det personalen gör för den person som är sjuk eller funktionshindrad innebär, om det utförs
väl, ett indirekt stöd för den anhöriga. Det osynliga stödet handlar mycket om att ha god
kunskap om anhörigas villkor, förståelse av den anhörigas roll i omsorgsarbetet och för den
anhörigas personliga situation samt hur anhöriga betraktas och bemöts. I detta perspektiv är
stöd till anhöriga en angelägenhet inte bara för dem som arbetar med direkt anhörigstöd utan
för hela organisationen
Ett övergripande syfte med detta projekt har varit att utveckla och pröva metoder för att införa
och stärka ett anhörigperspektiv i vård och omsorgsverksamhet för äldre. Projektet har
genomförts tillsammans med personal i Örbyhus hemtjänstdistrikt i Tierps kommun och
personal på Tallgårdens särskilda boende för äldre i Enköpings kommun.
Projektet har genomförts i tre faser.
1. Analys. Syftet var här att få information om hur de berörda verksamheterna fungerar ur ett
anhörigperspektiv, detta som ett underlag för utvecklingsarbetet. Fokusgruppsintervjuer
genomfördes dels vid hemtjänsten och dels vid det särskilda boendet med såväl anhöriga som
personal samt vid ett senare tillfälle en fördjupad gruppintervju med anhöriga.
2. Intervention. En FoU-cirkel genomfördes, sex träffar à tre timmar, med personalgrupperna
vid hemtjänsten respektive det särskilda boendet. I cirkeln deltog även enhetscheferna och
anhörigkonsulent/anhörigrådgivare. Arbetet var processinriktat och gick ut på att utveckla ett
anhörigperspektiv (förståelse och medvetenhet) samt formulera en handlingsplan för ett
förhållningssätt till och samarbete med anhöriga. Ett genomgående inslag i FoU-cirkeln var
gruppdiskussioner och reflektion. Tanken var att deltagarna själva skulle skapa sin
verksamhets anhörigperspektiv och inte serveras någon färdig lösning. Resultaten från
analysfasen var, tillsammans med deltagarnas egna erfarenheter, ett viktigt grundmaterial för
diskussionerna i FoU-cirkeln. Andra inslag var föredrag om olika teman, informationsgranskning,
film, egna intervjuer med någon anhörig samt arbete med att formulera en
handlingsplan. Varje möte dokumenterades.
3 Uppföljning. Uppföljning av projektet gjordes på flera sätt. Cirka tre månader efter
projektets slut genomförde anhörigkonsulenten/-rådgivaren en gruppintervju med sina
respektive personalgrupper. Vid samma besök fick deltagarna också individuellt fylla i en
utvärderingsblankett. Ytterligare ca tre månader senare genomförde projektledningen återigen
en fokusgruppsintervju med samma frågeställning som i analysfasen samt en gruppintervju
kring frågan om hur anhörigperspektivet kan hållas levande och fortsätta att utvecklas.
Efter projektet kan konstateras att arbetsformen fungerat väl och varit uppskattad. Det kanske
mest betydelsefulla inslaget har varit möjligheten för personalen att i gruppdiskussioner
reflektera kring vad de hört i föredrag, sett i film, läst i artiklar och upplevt i egna intervjuer
7
med anhöriga. Flera exempel gavs på förändringar som genomfördes redan medan projektet
pågick. Exempel på det är införande av telefontid för ökad tillgänglighet, förbättrad
information genom pärmsystem, nya rutiner för kontaktmannaskapet samt en utvecklad
relation mellan kontaktmannen och biståndshandläggaren.
Anhörigskap och anhörigstöd i särskilt boende
Anhörigskapets uttrycksformer
Sedan början av 1900-talet har samhällets intresse ökat för den informella, oavlönade hjälp som många människor regelbundet ger till sina närstående. "Anhöriga" har kommit i blickfånget, framför allt anhöriga till äldre. Bakgrunden är bl.a. tilltagande vård- och omsorgsbehov men också en nyvaknad insikt om det informella hjälparbetets betydelse. Men hur ska man egentligen förstå anhörigbegreppet? Vad är det för slags hjälpinsatser som anhöriga utför? Hur vanliga är de och vad består de av?
Anhörigstödets grundpelare
Anhörigstödets grundpelare
Ett framgångsrikt anhörigstöd står på några viktiga grundpelare. En av dessa är att stödet tillför något positivt till både den anhörige och den demenssjuke. Det menar docent Lennarth Johansson.
Anhörigvård
Boken handlar om vad som händer när de anhöriga, aktiva som passiva, och sjukhemmets eller hemtjänstens personal på olika sätt konfronteras med varandra.
Anhörigvård – arbete, ansvar, kärlek, försörjning
Hur påverkas livet om barnet föds med utvecklingsstörning, om tonåringen får livslångt hjälpbehov efter en trafikolycka, om den medelålders maken får stroke eller om en gammal förälder drabbas av demenssjukdom? Det var några av frågorna bakom ett omfattande forskningsprojekt om anhörigvård. I Sverige har samhället ansvaret för att äldre, sjuka och funktionshindrade ska få den hjälp de behöver. Ändå utförs merparten av all vård och omsorg av närstående, ibland under mycket svåra förhållanden. Resultaten som denna bok bygger på belyser anhörigvårdarnas situation ur ett socialt, ekonomiskt och arbetsmässigt perspektiv.
I dagens Sverige pågår en mycket tydlig förskjutning av arbete och ansvar från det offentliga till familjen. Med utgångspunkt i lagstiftningen diskuteras därför samhällets respektive individens ansvar för hjälpbehövande människor. En sådan diskussion är viktig eftersom konsekvenserna av ett minskande samhällsengagemang är outforskade när det gäller familjens och de anhörigas situation.
Boken vänder sig till de som på något sätt kommer i kontakt med frågor om anhörigvård. Den kan läsas av omsorgs- och sjukvårdspersonal, studerande vid utbildningar inom välfärdstjänstområdet, politiker samt övriga som är intresserade av frågor kring samhällsförändringar, välfärdsstat, jämställdhetsfrågor och framtida omsorgsproblematik. Även omsorgsbehövande och anhöriga kan ha glädje av boken.
Adaptation of the preventive intervention program for depression for use with predominantly low-income Latino families
This paper describes the process for and safety/feasibility of adapting the Beardslee Preventive Intervention Program for Depression for use with predominantly low income, Latino families. Utilizing a Stage I model for protocol development, the adaptation involved literature review, focus groups, pilot testing of the adapted manual, and open trial of the adapted intervention with 9 families experiencing maternal depression. Adaptations included conducting the intervention in either Spanish or English, expanding the intervention to include the contextual experience of Latino families in the United States with special attention to cultural metaphors, and using a strength-based, family-centered approach. The families completed preintervention measures for maternal depression, child behavioral difficulties, global functioning, life stresses, and an interview that included questions about acculturative stressors, resiliency, and family awareness of parental depression. The postintervention interview focused on satisfaction, distress, benefits of the adapted intervention, and therapeutic alliance. The results revealed that the adaptation was nonstressful, perceived as helpful by family members, had effects that seem to be similar to the original intervention, and the preventionists could maintain fidelity to the revised manual. The therapeutic alliance with the preventionists was experienced as quite positive by the mothers. A case example illustrates how the intervention was adapted.
Adde Adhd : bästis med fienden
Hallå! Det är jag som är Adde. Jag är inlåst här i skåpet. Egentligen skulle jag ha spelat mitt livs viktigaste tennismatch nu. Kan du snälla släppa ut mig? Okej, jag ska vara ärlig. Jag har bara en vän och det är tennisbollen, alla andra verkar bli mina fiender. Men med hjälp av Adhd-killen inom mig kan jag bli din bästa vän. Absolut. När du öppnar får du se ...
Detta är en stormande feelgood-roman för unga. Med humor och allvar söker Adde sin nya identitet med en diagnos. En hink tennisbollar kastas upp, och ned ramlar ett bollhav av äventyr, med poliser, kraschad vänskap och en mystisk vaktmästare i kjol. Genom sporten får Adde vara med om ett spel där det viktigaste av allt är att vinna ? sig själv!
Addressing Substance Abuse Treatment Needs of Parents Involved with the Child Welfare System.
The goal of this paper is to synthesize available data to help guide policy and programmatic initiatives for families with substance abuse problems that are involved with the child welfare system, and identify gaps in the research base needed to further refine practices in this area. To date, Family Treatment Drug Court and newly developed home-based substance abuse treatment interventions appear the most effective at improving substance abuse treatment initiation and completion in child welfare populations. Research is needed to compare the efficacy of these two approaches, and examine cost and child well-being indicators in addition to substance abuse treatment and child welfare outcomes.
Keywords: Substance Abuse, Child Welfare, Treatment
Adolescent mothers: support needs, resources, and support-education interventions
Adolescent mothers are prone to live in poor conditions, lack adequate financial resources, suffer high stress, encounter family instability, and have limited educational opportunities. These factors contribute to inadequate parent-child interactions and diminished infant development. Social support can promote successful adaptation for adolescent mothers and their children. This review article describes the support needs and challenges faced by adolescent parents and their children, the support resources available to and accessed by adolescent parents, and existing support-education intervention studies, to provide directions for future research. Relevant research published between January 1982 and February 2003 was obtained from online database indices and retrieved article bibliographies. Frequently encountered problems included small sample sizes and attrition, lack of suitable comparison groups, and measurement inconsistencies. When planning support-education interventions, content, duration, intensity, mode, level, intervention agents, and targets should be considered. Future research can address these challenges.
Adolescent’s perceptions of social support after the death of a parent
Adsolescent sexual behavior in two ethnic minority samples: The role of family variables
Examined family structural variables (family income, parental education, and maternal marital status) and process variables (maternal monitoring, mother–adolescent general communication, mother–adolescent sexual communication, and maternal attitudes about adolescent sexual behavior) as predictors of indices of adolescent sexual behavior and risk due to sexual behavior in 907 Black and Hispanic families from Montgomery, Alabama; New York City; and San Juan, Puerto Rico. Mean ages of mother and daughter for the total sample were 40.27 yrs and 15.30 yrs, respectively. The findings indicate that family-structure variables failed to predict adolescent sexual behavior. In contrast, each of 3 family process variables predicted multiple indices of adolescent sexual behavior and risk due to sexual behavior. Neither adolescent gender nor ethnicity qualified the findings. Differences did emerge among the 3 locations and by reporter (adolescent or mother) of the family process variables.
Adult attachment in the context of refugee traumatisation: the impact of organized violence and forced separation on parental states of mind regarding attachment
Starting from an outline of the refugee experience as a process of cumulative traumatisation, we review research literature on mental health outcomes in refugees. Next, an integration of findings on relational processes in refugee families documents the role of the family unit as a key interactive context patterning the impact of sequential traumatisation. Relating these trauma- and migration-specific family processes to their central dimension of provision or disruption of emotional availability in a context of chronic adversity, we aim to explore the development of unresolved and insecure parental states of mind regarding attachment during forced migration. Starting the research report, a method discussion on the administration of 11 Adult Attachment Interviews with adult refugees as part of an explorative multiple case study integrates deontological and technical reflections on the use of the Adult Attachment Interview in a context of ongoing traumatisation. The paper then presents findings on adult attachment in refugees and highlights representational processes involved in the potential disruption of caregiver availability during refugee traumatisation.
Adult Attachment Interview
Adult Attention Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder (ADHD): public health implications
Adult Attention Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder and Parenting Styles
The aim of the present study was to compare the parenting styles in parents with and without adult attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) who had children with ADHD. It was a case-control study with convenience sampling strategy. Participants were recruited from the parents of previously diagnosed children with ADHD referred to Imam Hossein Hospital, Tehran/ Iran. Ninety parents with adult ADHD and 120 normal parents were chosen by Conner's Adult ADHD Screening Scale (CAARS) and psychiatrist interview. Using Baumrind Parenting Styles Questionnaire and Arnold Parenting Scale, parenting styles were assessed in both the groups. Results from independent samples t-test indicated that Authoritarian parenting style (F = 0.576, p 0.022) and Over reacting style (F = 7.976, p 0.045) were significantly higher in cases. On the other hand, controls were using Permissive style (F = 0.131, p 0.044) more than cases. The results are consistent with prior studies; these findings can improve the content of parent training for children with ADHD, who have adult ADHD themselves.
Adult Attention-Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder and Driving: Why and How to Manage It.
Driving is a complex task that can be a significant challenge for individuals with attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder (ADHD). A slight lapse in attention or inhibition while driving (not uncommon in individuals with ADHD) can result in hazardous consequences for these individuals and their families. This is also an interesting clinical scenario for the treating physician, who is always trying to optimize the various treatment options for the patient. Despite such potentially perilous consequences for society, this subject only recently has received researchers' attention. This review paper highlights the psychological differences between drivers with and without ADHD and examines differences between these groups in various driving simulation models. Research updates involving pharmacologic and nonpharmacologic interventions are discussed at length. Although the long-term effects of such interventions may not be clearly defined, there is enough evidence to suggest the public health significance of such interventions for optimally managing adult symptoms of ADHD.
Adult decisions affecting bereaved children
This child-centred study involved 30 young people aged 6-12 years whohad lose one or both parents.Semi-structured interviews with the children were recorded and analysed qualitatively, exploring their views of the interventions interactions of adults, peers and the school around the time of the death.Questions explored such issues as how the news was delivered, opportunities for anticipatory grieving, participation in rites of passage and sources of support.The results confirm that overprotection in breavement, echoedin the reluctance of adult gatekeepers to allow children to participate in research, does not recognise children's needs and can hinder the grieving process and erode self-esteem.
Adult health and relationship outcomes among women with abuse experiences during childhood
Associations between child abuse and/or witnessing intimate partner violence (IPV) during childhood and women's health, adult IPV exposure, and health care use were examined. Randomly sampled insured women ages 18-64 (N = 3,568) completed a phone interview assessing childhood exposure to abuse and witnessing IPV, current health, and adult IPV exposure. Women's health care use was collected from automated health plan databases. Poor health status, higher prevalence of depression and IPV, and greater use of health care and mental health services were observed in women who had exposure to child abuse and witnessing IPV during childhood or child abuse alone, compared with women with no exposures. Women who had witnessed IPV without child abuse also had worse health and greater use of health services. Findings reveal adverse long-term and incremental effects of differing child abuse experiences on women's health and relationships.
Adult outcome of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder: a controlled 16-year follow-up study
OBJECTIVE:
To estimate the risks for psychopathology and functional impairments in adulthood among a longitudinal sample of youth with and without attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) diagnosed in childhood.
METHOD:
This was a case-controlled, 16-year (15-19 years) prospective follow-up study of ADHD. 140 boys with and 120 without DSM-III-R ADHD were recruited from pediatric and psychiatric settings. The main outcome measures were structured diagnostic interviews and measures of psychosocial, educational, and neuropsychological functioning. Data were collected from 1988 to 2006.
RESULTS:
At the 16-year follow-up, subjects with ADHD continued to significantly differ from controls in lifetime rates of antisocial, mood, anxiety, and addictive disorders, but with the exception of a higher interval prevalence of anxiety disorders (20% vs 8%; z = 2.32, P = .02) and smoking dependence (27% vs 11%; z = 2.30, P = .02), the incidence of individual disorders in the 6-year interval between the current and prior follow-up did not differ significantly from controls. At follow-up, the ADHD subjects compared with controls were significantly (P < .05) more impaired in psychosocial, educational, and neuropsychological functioning, differences that could not be accounted for by other active psychopathology.
CONCLUSIONS:
These long-term prospective findings provide further evidence for the high morbidity associated with ADHD across the life cycle, stressing the importance of early recognition of this disorder for prevention and early intervention strategies. These findings also indicate that, in adulthood, ADHD confers significant risks for impairment that cannot be accounted for by other psychopathology.
Adverse behavioral and emotional outcomes from child abuse and witnessed violence
This article examines mental health outcomes of children who have witnessed violence in their social environment and/or have been physically abused. Participants (n = 167) come from a longitudinal study on child maltreatment. Outcomes—including depression, anger, and anxiety—are measured by the Child Behavior Checklist and the Trauma Symptom Checklist for Children. The authors used adjusted multivariate analyses to test the statistical significance of associations. The majority of children were female (57%) and non-White (64%). One third had been physically victimized; 46% had witnessed moderate-high levels of violence. Results confirm that children are negatively affected by victimization and violence they witness in their homes and neighborhoods. Victimization was a significant predictor of child aggression and depression; witnessed violence was found to be a significant predictor of aggression, depression, anger, and anxiety. Implications will be discussed.
Adverse childhood experiences predict earlier age of drinking onset: Results from a representative US sample of current or former drinkers
OBJECTIVE. Our goal was to determine whether adverse childhood experiences predicted the age at which drinking was initiated and drinking motives in a representative sample of current or former drinkers in the United States.
METHODS. In 2006, a probability sample of 3592 US current or former drinkers aged 18 to 39 were surveyed. Multinomial logistic regression examined whether each of 10 adverse childhood experiences was associated with earlier ages of drinking onset, controlling for demographics, parental alcohol use, parental attitudes toward drinking, and peers' drinking in adolescence. We also examined whether there was a graded relationship between the number of adverse childhood experiences and age of drinking onset and whether adverse childhood experiences were related to self-reported motives for drinking during the first year that respondents drank.
RESULTS. Sixty-six percent of respondents reported ≥1 adverse childhood experiences, and 19% reported experiencing ≥4. The most commonly reported adverse childhood experiences were parental separation/divorce (41.3%), living with a household member who was a problem drinker (28.7%), mental illness of a household member (24.8%), and sexual abuse (19.1%). Of the 10 specific adverse childhood experiences assessed, 5 were significantly associated with initiating drinking at ≤14 years of age (compared with at ≥21 years of age) after adjustment for confounders, including physical abuse, sexual abuse, having a mentally ill household member, substance abuse in the home, and parental discord or divorce. Compared with those without adverse childhood experiences, respondents with adverse childhood experiences were substantially more likely to report that they drank to cope during the first year that they used alcohol.
CONCLUSIONS. Results suggest that children with particular adverse childhood experiences may initiate drinking earlier than their peers and that they may be more likely to drink to cope with problems (rather than for pleasure or to be social).
Adverse, childhood experiences, alcoholic parents, an later risk of alcoholism and depression
Abstract
OBJECTIVE:
The study examined how growing up with alcoholic parents and having adverse childhood experiences are related to the risk of alcoholism and depression in adulthood.
METHODS:
In this retrospective cohort study, 9,346 adults who visited a primary care clinic of a large health maintenance organization completed a survey about nine adverse childhood experiences: experiencing childhood emotional, physical, and sexual abuse; witnessing domestic violence; parental separation or divorce; and growing up with drug-abusing, mentally ill, suicidal, or criminal household members. The associations between parental alcohol abuse, the adverse experiences, and alcoholism and depression in adulthood were assessed by logistic regression analyses.
RESULTS:
The risk of having had all nine of the adverse childhood experiences was significantly greater among the 20 percent of respondents who reported parental alcohol abuse. The number of adverse experiences had a graded relationship to alcoholism and depression in adulthood, independent of parental alcohol abuse. The prevalence of alcoholism was higher among persons who reported parental alcohol abuse, no matter how many adverse experiences they reported. The association between parental alcohol abuse and depression was accounted for by the higher risk of having adverse childhood experiences in alcoholic families.
CONCLUSIONS:
Children in alcoholic households are more likely to have adverse experiences. The risk of alcoholism and depression in adulthood increases as the number of reported adverse experiences increases regardless of parental alcohol abuse. Depression among adult children of alcoholics appears to be largely, if not solely, due to the greater likelihood of having had adverse childhood experiences in a home with alcohol-abusing parents.
Age Order and Children’s Agency
So far, research on the welfare state has usually neglected children and childhood. In the rare attempts to include childhood in welfare state analysis, too much emphasis was placed on children as future adults. However, only a full recognition of children as human beings and citizens here and now are compatible with new social studies of childhood as well as children's rights discourses. Thus the conceptual integration of children and childhood in the welfare state is still an open question. This book closes the gap by offering the concept of generational order as theoretical tool to both childhood and welfare state research. In analogy to gender analysis, this concept is an adequate tool in providing visibility to the adult bias of traditional welfare state theories and practices. The book includes contributors from ten predominantly European countries, exploring issues of children's social and economic welfare, such as child poverty in a theoretical, methodological, and practical perspective. Together with the companion volume below â€" Flexible Childhood, also by the University Press of Southern Denmark â€" this book is the final result of COST Action A19, Children's Welfare, which has been supported by the European COST Framework.
Ageing Europe
This book presents findings from recent policy oriented research undertaken by the EU's Observatory on Ageing and Older People: the most definitive account to date of socio-economic policies affecting older people and the extent of their social integration in European society. The book also presents the results from a specially commissioned Eurobarometer survey of public attitudes to ageing and older people conducted in twelve European Union countries. Overall it provides a unique and comprehensive portrait of how older people are perceived by the general public in the EU and how they view themselves and the ageing process. The book criticizes European countries for failing to come to terms with the fact of societal ageing and challenges them and the EU itself to ensure the social integration of older people
Ageing well : mobile ICT as a tool for empowerment of elderly people in home health care and rehabilitation [Diss.].
Avhandling
The ageing of Europe's population is a crucial challenge for the 21st century. Today, the mean life expectancy in Sweden is 83 years for women and 78 for men. Ageing well is a frequently used process, describing the objectives of future elderly care and rehabilitation. Enabling elderly people to live longer and independently in their homes is one goal for society as a whole. Providing health care of high quality, on equal terms for all citizens, is an important political goal in Sweden. It is a great challenge for providers to achieve elderly care of high quality and to develop products, services and technologies that meet the needs of elderly people. There is an assumption that Information and Communication Technologies (ICT) will enhance quality of life. Additionally "electronic accessibility" is one of the goals for the European Information Society to support and enable self-determination and mobility. Dimensions of empowerment such as participation and ability to influence/control one's life situation imply an approach to health care with the patient/client in focus. The aim of this thesis was to explore different dimensions of empowerment and an empowerment methodology for elderly persons in home health care, and if ICT was a useful tool in this process. A multi-method approach was used that included interviews with patients with experience of rehabilitation, interviews with elderly persons with homecare and safety alarms, exploring their needs in relation to empowerment dimensions such as autonomy, self-determination, participation and mobility, an intervention where a mobile safety alarm was tested by elderly individuals and reflective learning workshops with front line staff in home care. Different methods of analysis were used, including Grounded Theory, Latent Content analysis and Constructivist Grounded Theory together with reflections. One of the overall findings was that all patients/clients that participated in these studies had not reflected upon whether it would be possible or not, to influence care and rehabilitation. The results indicate low patient participation in and influence on, the rehabilitation process. Elderly people perceived freedom of movement as a prerequisite for participation and in one of the studies the elderly participants felt that they could influence care and be participating in one aspect, but they still wanted more support with, for example, being more physically active, like walking out doors. The overall findings show a genuine patient/client desire, but limited possibilities to influence care and rehabilitation. Put another way, patients/clients want to have influence and participate authentically, but they do not exactly know how to achieve this. All patients/clients were positive towards the professionals in care and rehabilitation. They were really grateful and admired the professionals and also identified themselves with how stressed and how overloaded with work the professionals were. This might mean that the concept interdependency is looked upon as more important than real autonomy. The patients/clients tried to be compliant and this can be understood as "learning unpretentiousness". After reflecting upon their situation they were more able to articulate their needs that were not responded to or taken care of. When ICT, as an empowering tool, was implemented, findings showed that elderly people experienced the use of a mobile safety alarm as empowering. The mobile safety alarm gave them the freedom of movement needed to be physically active and still feel safe. The positioning device was not experienced as a threat to their integrity. Mobility and safety were experienced as more important than privacy. The research findings indicate that in order to improve home health care services from the patient's/client's perspective, we need to work with the triads of participation, empowerment and mobile Information and Communication Technology. We need to critically and creatively reflect on what clients say and then try to respond positively to what we learn and shift the focusaway from 'what's life like?' and 'what should life be like?', towards the explicit action question, 'what needs to be done to make life as good as it can be?' Real improvement is more likely to be sustained with some changes in accountability.
Aging in Place in a Retirement Community: 90+ Year Olds
Aging in place, an image of growing old in one's home and maintaining one's daily routine, is desired by most older adults. To identify variables promoting such independent living in the oldest-old, we examined the association between living situation of a population-based cohort of 90+ year olds with health and lifestyle variables. Of 1485 participants, 53% still lived in their home at a retirement community designed to foster wellness. Those living at home tended to be healthier, with smaller proportions having chronic diseases or hospitalizations in the preceding year and a greater proportion having normal functional ability. Dementia was the chronic disease most significantly related to living situation. In addition to not having dementia, not using a wheelchair or bath aid, receiving meals on wheels, and being married were jointly related to living at home. With the help of family and friends and with a medical and social support system, many 90+ year olds can age in place. This is often because they have a caregiving spouse or paid caregiver.
Aging in Sweden: Local Variation, Local Control.
Aging in Sweden has been uniquely shaped by its history-most notably the long tradition of locally controlled services for older adults. We considered how local variations and local control shape the experience of aging in Sweden and organized the paper into 3 sections. First, we examine aging in Sweden along demography, economy, and housing. Next, we trace the origins and development of the Swedish welfare state to consider formal supports (service provision) and informal supports (caregiving and receipt of care). Finally, we direct researchers to additional data resources for understanding aging in Sweden in greater depth. Sweden was one of the first countries to experience rapid population aging. Quality of life for a majority of older Swedes is high. Local control permits a flexible and adaptive set of services and programs, where emphasis is placed on improving the quality and targeting of services that have already reached a plateau as a function of population and expenditures.
Aging with a serious mental disability in the rural Northern Ontario: Family Members´experiences
As people with serious mental disabilities grow older, their primary caregivers continue to be family members. This qualitative study explored the life experiences of people aging with a preexisting serious mental disability living in rural Northern Ontario, from the perspective of family members, and it identified the factors which facilitated or impeded their relative's current and future participation in community life. Results included the challenges of rural life, lack of support by health care providers, rural service needs, caregiver responsibility, the impact of aging on the individual and the family, and future concerns. New models for effective rural programs, services, community education, and effective partnerships with family members must be investigated.
Aging with lifelong disability: Policy, program and practice issues for professionals
'A comprehensive text addressing this issue is welcome and this book addresses service provision for older people with disabilities from a UK, USA and Australian perspective. The book would serve as a useful reference book for Health and Social Service personnel, particularly students, from a variety of disciplines working with older adults, in the learning disability field or with older people who have lifelong physical disabilities. A particular strength is the inclusion of case vignettes that describe individual older clients with lifelong disabilities; interesting questions are posed for discussion which relate to the subject matter in each of the five sections. The vignettes are interesting and enjoyable to read and would be useful for group work/teaching purposes.' - International Journal of Geriatric Psychiatry 'This book is most welcome with an extensive review of the research and service development in the United States, the United Kingdom and Australia with illustrative vignettes and relevant questions following the first four parts of the book. Suggested literature is also part of each chapter. All in all, a book recommended for both practitioners, researchers and policy makers involved with persons with life long disability as they age.' - International Journal of Adolescent Medical Health 'In all, this book is an essential addition to the library of service provider organisations, policymakers, researchers, and families and all who wish to share in ensuring the well-being and quality lifestyles of this growing and emerging group of citizens. I see this book as a seminal text in this area.' - Marie Knox (School of Humanities and Human Services, Queensland University of Technology, Brisbane) in Intellectual Disability Australasia 'This book makes a commendable contribution in uniting thinking and strategic planning, and also through providing empirical evidence to illustrate ways forward that have meaning for older people with disabilities, their families and front-line professionals.' - from the Foreword by Gordon Grant Based on the author's 18 years' research experience and social work practice expertise, this pioneering guide provides up to date specialist knowledge about ageing with a disability in the context of the more mainstream knowledge about ageing processes. Christine Bigby uses the concept of 'successful ageing' as a framework in which to consider the issues and practicalities for older people with a lifelong disability. Bigby presents strategies for the various challenges involved in the physiological, psychological and sociological aspects of ageing and proposes an integrated framework of service development and policy directions for the implementation of these strategies. Particular focus is given to lifestyle planning, encompassing subjects such as daily activity and leisure, housing and support, advocacy, case management and health. Consideration is also given to working with older parental carers of adults with a lifelong disability to support preparation and planning for the transition from parental care.
AKK-Alternativ och kompletterande kommunikation för personer med autism.
Syftet med denna skrift är att beskriva olika typer av AKK-insatser till personer med autismspektrumstörning och vilken kunskap vi har om hur detta fungerat. Följande frågeställningar kommer att belysas:
Hur ser historiken kring AKK-intervention och autism ut – både i ett svenskt och internationellt perspektiv?
Vilken forskning har bedrivits inom området – vad vet vi när det gäller effekter av AKK-insatser?
Finns det belägg för att något AKK-sätt (tecken, bilder/PECS, talande hjälpmedel) fungerar bättre eller sämre för personer med autism?
När kan och bör man starta AKK-insatser?
Hur förhåller sig AKK till tal – behöver man vara orolig för att AKK hämmar utveckling av tal?
Vad verkar vara viktigt när det gäller intervention och metodik för att få AKK att fungera för gruppen?
Hur ser framtiden ut – särskilt med tanke på den enorma utvecklingen av digital och mobil teknik?
Alcohol consumption among pregnant women in a Swedish sample and its effects on the newborn outcomes
BACKGROUND:
Little is known about the effects of low levels of maternal alcohol intake on the neuropsychological development of the child. This study is part of an ongoing investigation on maternal drinking and presents data on demographic variables, maternal alcohol use, and birth outcomes from that study.
METHODS:
The sample comprised 2,264 women from a Swedish antenatal clinic. Retrospective self-report data were collected on alcohol consumption before and during pregnancy, using the Alcohol Use Disorders Identification Test (AUDIT), and on nicotine use. Specific alcohol biomarkers for excessive drinking, carbohydrate-deficient transferrin (CDT) in serum and phosphatidylethanol (PEth) in whole blood, were determined during mid-pregnancy in a subsample of the women. Data on labor and early characteristics of the child were also assessed.
RESULTS:
Before pregnancy, 89% of the women regularly consumed alcohol and 49% reported occasional or frequent binge drinking. Nicotine was used by 15% before and by 5% during pregnancy. During pregnancy, 12% continued using alcohol and 5% also admitted binge drinking. However, all alcohol biomarker values were below the reporting limits (CDT ≤ 1.7% disialotransferrin; total PEth < 0.1 μmol/L). Self-reported drinking during pregnancy was associated with a higher AUDIT score before pregnancy, nicotine use at the time of the first prenatal visit, older age, and previous legal abortions.
CONCLUSIONS:
The AUDIT questionnaire and 2 specific alcohol biomarkers were used in routine maternity care to collect information about drinking during pregnancy and thereby to identify children at risk for alcohol-related complications. While the AUDIT results suggested that a significant number of women continued using alcohol during pregnancy, implying a risk for fetal disorders, the biomarkers showed negative test values thus indicating only modest drinking levels.
Alcohol use and stress in university freshmen: a comparative intervention study of two universities
doktorsavhandling
Starting university is associated with major academic, personal and social opportunities. For many people, university entrance is also associated with increased stress and alcohol consumption. At the start of the autumn term 2002, all students entering educational programmes at two comparable middle-sized Swedish universities were invited to participate in a comparative intervention study. This included both primary and secondary interventions targeting hazardous drinking and stress. The overall aim was to improve alcohol habits and stress patterns in university freshmen at an intervention university in comparison with a control university.
A total of 2,032 (72%) freshmen responded to the baseline assessment. Half of them scored above traditional AUDIT cut-off levels for hazardous alcohol use. Factors associated with hazardous use were age below 26, male gender, family history of alcohol problems, and not being in a serious relationship. The Arnetz and Hasson Stress Questionnaire was evaluated and used to study a selection of freshmen at high riskof stress. It was easy to use and offered sufficient internal consistency and construct validity. In the freshman year, 517 students (25%) dropped out from university education. A multivariate analysis established that high stress and university setting was associated with dropout from university studies, while symptoms of depression and anxiety as well as hazardous drinking were not.
Outcome was analysed in students remaining at university at one-year follow-up. The primary interventions offered to freshmen at the intervention university reduced alcohol expectancies and mental symptoms compared with freshmen at the control university. Secondary stress interventions were effective in reducing mental symptoms and alcohol expectancies. Secondary alcohol interventions were effective in reducing AUDIT scores, alcohol expectancies, estimated blood alcohol concentrations, as well as stress and mental symptoms.
In conclusion, both primary and secondary alcohol and stress interventions have one-year effects in university freshmen and could be used in university settings.
Alcohol use during pregnancy in Canada: How policy moments can create opportunities for promoting women’s health
This article addresses the challenge of igniting action on health promotion for women in Canada with respect to alcohol use during pregnancy. We illustrate that accelerated action on health promotion for women that engages multiple levels of players, women-centred and harm-reduction frameworks and a gendered approach to understanding women's lives can be achieved when the right policy moment occurs. We illustrate this by describing the opportunity afforded by the Olympic Games in 2010, where the BC government used the Games to encourage action on women's health promotion and the prevention of alcohol use in pregnancy. We suggest that the 2011 announcement of new low-risk drinking guidelines that recommend lower intake of alcohol for women than for men offers another, to date unused, opportunity.
Alcohol use in pregnancy: prevalence and predictors in the longitudinal study of Australian Children
INTRODUCTION AND AIMS:
This study aimed to estimate the prevalence and describe the patterns of alcohol use during pregnancy among Australian mothers. The study also aimed to examine the characteristics associated with alcohol use in pregnancy.
DESIGN AND METHODS:
Data comprised two representative samples of families (infant cohort = 5107 parents of 0- to 1-year-olds; child cohort = 4983 parents of 4- to 5-year-olds) from the 2005 Longitudinal Study of Australian Children.
RESULTS:
Alcohol use in pregnancy was reported by 37.6% of mothers of infants aged 0-1 years and 27.6% of mothers of children aged 4-5 years. The majority of women reported low level/occasional use of alcohol but, when extrapolated to population level, this equates to 131,250 children in these two age groups exposed to alcohol in utero, with over 1000 children exposed to alcohol most days and an estimated 671 infants exposed to three or more drinks per occasion. Among mothers of infants, alcohol use in pregnancy was associated with increasing maternal age, higher education, greater economic advantage and fewer physical health problems in pregnancy. Among mothers of children, maternal drinking in pregnancy was associated with increasing maternal age and smoking in pregnancy.
DISCUSSION AND CONCLUSIONS:
Alcohol use during pregnancy is common with around one-third of all mothers reporting use. Most women reported only occasional use, and among those who were asked, consumed one standard drink on average per occasion. Significant numbers were exposed to three or more drinks on one occasion or to alcohol most days while in utero. National guidelines recommend abstinence as no 'safe' threshold has been determined. Public health campaigns are needed to educate pregnant women regarding national guidelines.
Alcohol, Drugs and the Family: Results from a Long-Running Research Programme within the UK
This article will outline the main strands of the UK-based Alcohol, Drugs and the Family (ADF) research programme. This programme has examined the impact of substance misuse problems on children, spouses, and families, both in the UK and elsewhere, especially in urban Mexico City and in Australia amongst both urban and rural Aborigine populations. This article will outline the main theoretical perspective that we have developed from this work (the stress-strain-coping-support model). It will outline some of the key findings of this programme, and address some of the key universals that we have observed across various cultures. It will end by describing current research, including the testing of brief interventions being delivered through primary care to family members to enable them to cope better with the problems which family substance misuse causes.
Alcoholism/Addiction as a Chronic Disease
Although characterized as a chronic disease for more than 200 years, severe and persistent alcohol and other drug (AOD) problems have been treated primarily in self-contained, acute episodes of care. Recent calls for a shift from this acute treatment model to a sustained recovery management model will require rethinking the natural history of AOD disorders; pioneering new treatment and recovery support technologies; restructuring the funding of treatment services; redefining the service relationship; and altering methods of service evaluation. Recovery-oriented systems of care could offer many advantages over the current model of serial episodes of acute care, but such systems will bring with them new pitfalls in the personal and cultural management of alcohol and other drug problems.
Alcohol-related disorders in first and second generation immigrants in Sweden
Alkoholrapporten 2017 Tema: Alkohol, föräldrar och barn
Allmänna råd från Socialstyrelsen 1994:1, LSS – lagen om stöd och service till vissa funktionshindrade
Alternativ och Kompletterande kommunikation (AKK) i teori och praktik.
Boken är skriven för personer som i sin yrkesverksamhet ansvarar för området AKK, t ex logopeder, arbetsterapeuter och pedagoger, och för både grundutbildning och vidareutbildning.
Huvudförfattarena för denna reviderade upplaga är logopeder och driver sedan många år Södra regionens kommunikationscentrum, SÖK, och har mångårig erfarenhet av AKK-området bland såväl barn som vuxna.
Ur innehållet: Teorier kring tal, språk och kommunikation, alternativa och kompletterande kommunikationssätt, omgivningsfaktorer, metodik, etik, olika funktionsnedsättningar m m. Genom boken får vi följa ett antal personer i varierande ålder och med olika svårigheter och de ställningstagande som görs för att dessa ska få bästa möjliga förutsättningar att kunna kommunicera.
Alzheimer's disease treatment: assessing caregiver preferences for mode of treatment delivery
Ambient assisted living technology-mediated interventions for older people and their informal carers in the context of healthy ageing: A scoping review
There is a growing demand for health and social care services to provide technology-mediated interventions that promote the health and well-being of older people with health or care needs and of their informal carers. The objectives of this study were to scope and review the nature and extent of prior intervention studies involving ambient assisted living technology-mediated interventions for older people and their informal carers, and how and in what ways (if any) the goals and aims of these interventions reflected the domains of the World Health Organization framework for healthy ageing. We conducted a scoping review. Data were collected between June and October 2018 with an updated search in October 2020. A total of 85 articles were eligible for inclusion. Nine categories described the aims and content of the included studies. The healthy ageing domain "Ability to meet basic needs" was mirrored in four categories, whereas "Ability to contribute to society" was not addressed at all. The ways in which domains of healthy ageing are mirrored suggest that there is an emphasis on individual factors and individual responsibility, and a lack of attention given to broader, environmental factors affecting healthy ageing. Only a few of the studies used a dyadic approach when assessing health outcomes concerning older people and their informal carers.
Ambiguous Loss in Families of Children with Autism Spectrum Disorders
Learning that a child has a lifelong developmental disorder is stressful & challenging to any family, yet it is clear that some families adapt & adjust more readily than others. In this article, it is proposed that a diagnosis of an autism spectrum disorder (ASD) is especially likely to be experienced as ambiguous loss. Interviews with mothers of children with ASDs are used to identify whether mothers express feelings of ambiguous loss when talking about their child. Then, a specific hypothesis derived from ambiguous loss theory -- that higher levels of identity ambiguity in mothers are linked to higher levels of depressive symptoms & perceived stress independent of the severity of the child's diagnosis -- is tested & found to be supported. Recognition of ambiguous loss in families of children with ASDs would help professionals provide more effective support & assistance to families. Tables, References. Adapted from the source document.
AMIGO [Elektronisk resurs] : ett samlat grepp för anhörigkontakt : en rapport från tre projekt inom Teknik för äldre
An Alternative Approach for the Analyses and Interpretation of Attachment Sort Items
Attachment Q‐Sort (AQS) is a tool for quantifying observations about toddler/caregiver relationships. Previous studies have applied factor analysis to the full 90 AQS item set to explore the structure underlying them. Here we explore that structure by applying multidimensional scaling (MDS) to judgements of inter‐item similarity. AQS items are arranged in the MDS solution along three easily interpretable axes: a model that is compatible with but more parsimonious than factor analysis solutions. This geometrical approach suggests ways to modify the AQS—primarily a research tool—to make it more practical for clinical applications. Sets of AQS data are represented and interpreted in the three‐dimensional model as vectors. Summaries at a finer‐grained level are obtained by finding points in the model where variability across datasets is greatest. We report re‐analyses of archival (published) data, and also data collected with streamlined procedures more suitable in the field. Although not reported here, collection and analysis can both be performed online via a website. The general methodology is not restricted to the current application of toddler attachment.
An analysis of the caregiver's burden and the "breaking-point" when home care becomes inadequate
The burden of caregivers of patients suffering from of Alzheimer type dementia (DAT) and vascular dementia (VD) was analysed at the critical time, the "breaking-point", when home care becomes insufficient and/or inadequate and the caregiver burden has probably reached its upper limit. Primary family caregivers of 39 DAT and 40 VD patients who were being considered for relocation into group-living units were studied. Total caregiving burden and different aspects of the burden: general strain, isolation, disappointment, and emotional involvement, were correlated with the patients' diagnoses, abilities, and symptoms. Closer kinship to the patient imposed a heavier burden. The caregiver's gender, social class, and previous institutionalization of the patient did not influence the caregiver burden. There was no significant correlation between the patients' ADL ability or cognition and the burden. A higher level of disappointment was found among the VD carers. Different symptomatology in patients of the two diagnostic groups was related to special aspects of the burden. Multiple regression analysis showed that the amount of caregiving time each week and impaired sense of own identity, misidentifications, clinical fluctuations, and nocturnal deterioration in the patients predicted the breaking-point.
An assessment of the relationship between informal caring and quality of life in older community-dwelling adults -- more positives than negatives
The main objective of the study was to apply the recently developed Index of Capability (ICECAP-O) instrument to measure and value the quality of life of a representative sample of the older South Australian population (aged>=65 years) according to carer status. A Health Omnibus survey including the ICECAP-O instrument, carer status (informal carer vs. non-carer) and several socio-demographic questions was administered in 2009 as a face-to-face interview to 789 individuals aged 65 years or older in their own homes. A total of 671 individuals (85%) characterised themselves as a non-carer and 115 individuals (15%) characterised themselves as an informal carer. In general, carers exhibited relatively high quality of life as measured by the ICECAP-O, with carers having comparable mean ICECAP-O scores to non-carers in the general population [carers: mean (SD) 0.848 (0.123), non-carers: mean (SD) 0.838 (0.147)]. The results of the multivariate regression model for the total sample indicated statistically significant variations in overall ICECAP-O scores according to age (with younger participants tending to have slightly higher scores on average), country of birth (with those participants who were born in Australia having higher scores on average than those who were born elsewhere) and household income (with participants with higher income levels having higher scores on average). The results of the multivariate regression model differentiated by carer status also indicated some important differences. Specifically, average ICECAP-O scores were noticeably lower for carers who are separated or divorced and for carers who lived alone and these differences were statistically significant. The study findings provide support for the existence of process utility in informal care-giving. The provision of informal care may be associated with a positive impact upon quality of life for many caregivers, which may mediate the negative aspects arising from the burden associated with informal care-giving.
An efficacy study of a combined parent and teacher management training programme for children with ADHD
Background: Several parent training programmes and behavioural teacher training programmes built on learning theory have been developed for problem prevention and treatment of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) and/or oppositional defiant disorder (ODD) during the last few decades. Group format has often been used for parent training but single-subject designs are more common in teacher training. More studies have focussed on pre-school children than on older children, and a minority have been conducted in public mental health settings. Aim: This study aimed to evaluate a combined parent and teacher manual-based group training programme for children with ADHD conducted by the staff at a child and adolescent psychiatric clinic in Sweden. Method: The intervention was a modified version of Barkley's programme. Children were randomized to an Intervention or a Control group. Sixty-one parents and 68 teachers answered questions about ADHD and ODD symptoms, and about behavioural problems when the study started and at a 3-month follow-up. Results: Results showed that the intervention resulted in a reduction of the number of children who met DSM-IV criteria for ADHD and/or ODD. Effects were more pronounced in the home setting than in the school setting, and were further accentuated when both parents and teachers of the same child took part in the intervention. Teachers with more problematic classroom situations benefited most from the intervention. Conclusion: The programme, "Strategies in Everyday Life", has, in a regular clinical setting, demonstrated promising effects on children's disruptive behaviour, and a clinical implication was to recommend involving both parents and teachers in the programme.
An evaluation of a specialist multiagency home support service for older people with dementia using qualitative methods
An experimental evaluation of theory-based mother and mother-child programs for children of divorce
This study evaluated the efficacy of 2 theory-based preventive interventions for divorced families: a program for mothers and a dual component mother-child program. The mother program targeted mother-child relationship quality, discipline, interparental conflict, and the father-child relationship. The child program targeted active coping, avoidant coping, appraisals of divorce stressors, and mother-child relationship quality. Families with a 9- to 12-year-old child (N = 240) were randomly assigned to the mother, dual-component, or self-study program. Postintervention comparisons showed significant positive program effects of the mother program versus self-study condition on relationship quality, discipline, attitude toward father-child contact, and adjustment problems. For several outcomes, more positive effects occurred in families with poorer initial functioning. Program effects on externalizing problems were maintained at 6-month follow-up. A few additive effects of the dual-component program occurred for the putative mediators; none occurred for adjustment problems
An experimental intervention with families of substance abusers: one-year follow-up of the focus on families project
AIMS:
Children whose parents abuse drugs are exposed to numerous factors that increase the likelihood of future drug abuse. Despite this heightened risk, few experimental tests of prevention programs with this population have been reported. This article examines whether intensive family-focused interventions with methadone treated parents can reduce parents' drug use and prevent children's initiation of drug use.
DESIGN:
Parents were assigned randomly into intervention and control conditions and assessed at baseline, post-test, and 6 and 12 months following the intervention. Children were assessed at baseline, and 6- and 12-month follow-up points.
SETTING:
Two methadone clinics in Seattle, Washington.
PARTICIPANTS:
One hundred and forty-four methadone-treated parents, and their children (n = 178) ranging in age from 3 to 14 years old.
INTERVENTION:
The experimental intervention supplemented methadone treatment with 33 sessions of family training combined with 9 months of home-based case management. Families in the control condition received no supplemental services.
MEASUREMENT:
Parent measures included: relapse and problem-solving skills, self-report measures of family management practices, deviant peer networks, domestic conflict and drug use. Child measures included self-report measures of rules, family attachment, parental involvement, school attachment and misbehavior, negative peers, substance use and delinquency.
FINDINGS:
One year after the family skills training, results indicate significant positive changes among parents, especially in the areas of parent skills, parent drug use, deviant peers and family management. Few changes were noted in children's behavior or attitudes.
CONCLUSIONS:
Programs such as this may be an important adjunct to treatment programs, helping to strengthen family bonding and to reduce parents' drug use.
An experimental intervention with families of substance abusers: one-year follow-up of the focus on families project
AIMS:
Children whose parents abuse drugs are exposed to numerous factors that increase the likelihood of future drug abuse. Despite this heightened risk, few experimental tests of prevention programs with this population have been reported. This article examines whether intensive family-focused interventions with methadone treated parents can reduce parents' drug use and prevent children's initiation of drug use.
DESIGN:
Parents were assigned randomly into intervention and control conditions and assessed at baseline, post-test, and 6 and 12 months following the intervention. Children were assessed at baseline, and 6- and 12-month follow-up points.
SETTING:
Two methadone clinics in Seattle, Washington.
PARTICIPANTS:
One hundred and forty-four methadone-treated parents, and their children (n = 178) ranging in age from 3 to 14 years old.
INTERVENTION:
The experimental intervention supplemented methadone treatment with 33 sessions of family training combined with 9 months of home-based case management. Families in the control condition received no supplemental services.
MEASUREMENT:
Parent measures included: relapse and problem-solving skills, self-report measures of family management practices, deviant peer networks, domestic conflict and drug use. Child measures included self-report measures of rules, family attachment, parental involvement, school attachment and misbehavior, negative peers, substance use and delinquency.
FINDINGS:
One year after the family skills training, results indicate significant positive changes among parents, especially in the areas of parent skills, parent drug use, deviant peers and family management. Few changes were noted in children's behavior or attitudes.
CONCLUSIONS:
Programs such as this may be an important adjunct to treatment programs, helping to strengthen family bonding and to reduce parents' drug use.
An exploration looking at the impact of domiciliary and day hospital delivery of stroke rehabilitation on informal carers
OBJECTIVES:
To explore the impact of two methods of post-hospital stroke rehabilitation on both carers' perceptions of the health services offered and their quality of life.
SETTING:
East Dorset Health Authority.
SUBJECTS:
Forty-six informal carers were recruited from a sample of 106, initially identified from stroke patients participating in a larger randomized controlled trial.
DESIGN:
Qualitative methods.
METHODS:
Semi-structured interviews were used at baseline and six months to explore carers' perception of a good therapy, the advantages and disadvantages of the different services and their fulfilment with the services. In-depth thematic analysis was carried out to explore the impact of the two different methods of service delivery on carers' quality of life.
RESULTS:
Day hospitals provided carers with respite opportunities, whilst domiciliary stroke teams provided carers with better educational opportunities to be involved in therapy. No qualitative difference was found in the impact that the different services had on carers' quality of life, which were influenced by factors such as the degree of disruption that caring had on their lives, the loss of a shared life and the availability of social support. Ultimately, carers saw the services as providing benefit for survivors and not themselves.
CONCLUSIONS:
Domiciliary stroke teams provided informal stroke carers with skills that could help improve postdischarge stroke rehabilitation amongst stroke survivors. Informal carers also benefited from the respite elements of day hospital. A mixed model using both domiciliary care and day hospital care, could provide carers with the benefits of education, convenience and respite.
An exploration of different models of multi-agency key worker services for disabled children: Effectiveness and costs. Research report 656
A key worker has been described as a named person whom the family can approach
for advice about, and practical help with, any problem related to the disabled child.
Provision of 'key workers' or 'care coordinators' for disabled children and their families, working across health, education and social services, has often been recommended in policy guidance, most recently in the Children's National Service Framework. Up to now, research has shown that less than a third of families with severely disabled children have a key worker, but compared to those who do not have a key worker, those who do show benefits in terms of relationships with and access to services and overall quality of life. However, as more key worker services have been developed, different models of service and ways of working have proliferated and there has been no research on the outcomes for families of different types of services. This study aimed to explore the effectiveness of different models of multi-agency key worker services.
An exploration of different models of multi-agency key worker services for disabled children: Effectiveness and costs. Research report 656.
A key worker has been described as a named person whom the family can approach
for advice about, and practical help with, any problem related to the disabled child.
Provision of 'key workers' or 'care coordinators' for disabled children and their families, working across health, education and social services, has often been recommended in policy guidance, most recently in the Children's National Service Framework. Up to now, research has shown that less than a third of families with severely disabled children have a key worker, but compared to those who do not have a key worker, those who do show benefits in terms of relationships with and access to services and overall quality of life. However, as more key worker services have been developed, different models of service and ways of working have proliferated and there has been no research on the outcomes for families of different types of services. This study aimed to explore the effectiveness of different models of multi-agency key worker services.
An exploratory study: expanding the concept of play for children with severe cerebral palsy.
Introduction: Play is essential to a child's development, and is a dominating component of a child's life. Forming part of a broader study aiming to explore what parents of children with cerebral palsy understand by play, and its use in therapy and home programmes, this research article focuses on how parents expand their concept of play for their children.
Method: A qualitative methodology and interpretive descriptive approach were taken. Following ethical approval, seven parents were recruited, completed an interview, and provided a contextual information sheet. An interpretive descriptive approach to analysis allowed exploration of this data.
Findings: Parents appeared to expand their concept of play beyond the conventional idea of play for typically developing children, seemingly as a result of the limitations placed on each child's play through their physical disability. Parents discussions revealed three subthemes: vicarious play, play through communication, and therapy in play.
Conclusion: Occupational therapists can help parents to understand how the concept of play can be expanded to involve ideas such as vicarious play and communication as play. Parents may then feel more comfortable in allowing their children to experience play as a primary occupation, in a less conventional way.
An integrated review of interventions to improve psychological outcomes in caregivers of patients with heart failure
PURPOSE OF REVIEW: This article examines interventions aimed at improving
psychological outcomes (e.g., caregiver burden, quality of life, anxiety,
depression, perceived control, stress mastery, caregiver confidence and
preparedness, and caregiver mastery) in family caregivers of patients with heart
failure.
RECENT FINDINGS: Eight studies meeting the inclusion criteria were included in
the review. The most common intervention involved psychoeducation facilitated by
a nurse (6/8) and supplemented with a combination of follow-up face-to-face
sessions (2/6), home visits (2/6), telephone calls (3/6), and telemonitoring
(3/6). Two studies used a support group intervention of four to six sessions.
Half of the interventions reported a significant effect on one or more primary
outcomes, including caregiver burden (n = 4), depressive symptoms (n = 1), stress
mastery (n = 1), caregiver confidence and preparedness (n = 1), and caregiver
mastery (n = 1).
SUMMARY: Compared with dementia and cancer family caregiving, few interventions
have been evaluated in caregivers of patients with heart failure. Of the existing
interventions identified in this review, considerable variability was observed in
aims, intervention content, delivery methods, duration, intensity, methodological
rigor, outcomes, and effects. Given this current state of the science, direct
comparison of heart failure caregiver interventions and recommendations for
clinical practice are premature. Thus, research priority is strongly warranted
for intervention development and testing to enhance heart failure caregiver
support and education.
An international comparison of patterns of participation in leisure activities for children with and without disabilities in Sweden, Norway and the Netherlands
PURPOSE:
To investigate whether there are differences in participation in leisure activities between children with and without disabilities in Sweden, Norway and the Netherlands and how much personal and environmental factors explain leisure performance.
METHODS:
In a cross-sectional analytic design, the Children's Assessment of Participation and Enjoyment, CAPE, was performed with 278 children with disabilities and 599 children without disabilities aged 6-17 years. A one-way between-groups ANOVA explored the differences in participation between the countries. Hierarchical multiple regression analysis assessed if age, gender, educational level, living area and country of residence explained the variance in participation.
RESULTS:
Scandinavian children with disabilities participated in more activities with higher frequency compared to Dutch children. The strongest predictor was country of residence. For children without disabilities, differences existed in informal activities, the strongest predictor was gender.
CONCLUSION:
Differences in school- and support systems between the countries seem to influence patterns of participation, affecting children with disabilities most.
An Internet-based videoconferencing system for supporting frail elderly people and their carers
Abstract
The ACTION project uses information and communication technology to support frail elderly people and their family carers. The aims are to enhance their quality of life, independence and preparedness and to break social isolation. A videoconferencing system, connecting homes and a call centre, was used in a pilot study in 1997 - 2002. A re-designed system was brought into use in late 2004 and over 60 new units were introduced during the first six months. The new system was evaluated with an interview study and by data logging. Eight family users and four professional carers were interviewed. The family users had used the videophone at least six times and they had had the equipment at home for at least two months. The average number of initiated calls per user was 5.7 per month and the average call time per user was 40 min per month. Seven of the users (88%) reported that the system very much reduced their sense of loneliness and isolation. The results of the evaluation were encouraging. There were several frequent users of videoconferencing. System quality was acceptable although a shorter audio delay would be desirable. The system was used regularly by the participants and it fulfilled its purpose.
An intervention for parents with AIDS and their adolescent children
OBJECTIVES: This study evaluated an intervention designed to improve behavioral and mental health outcomes among adolescents and their parents with AIDS. METHODS: Parents with AIDS (n = 307) and their adolescent children (n = 412) were randomly assigned to an intensive intervention or a standard care control condition. Ninety-five percent of subjects were reassessed at least once annually over 2 years. RESULTS: Adolescents in the intensive intervention condition reported significantly lower levels of emotional distress, of multiple problem behaviors, of conduct problems, and of family-related stressors and higher levels of self-esteem than adolescents in the standard care condition. Parents with AIDS in the intervention condition also reported significantly lower levels of emotional distress and multiple problem behaviors. Coping style, levels of disclosure regarding serostatus, and formation of legal custody plans were similar across intervention conditions. CONCLUSIONS: Interventions can reduce the long-term impact of parents' HIV status on themselves and their children
An intervention for parents with AIDS and their adolescent children
Abstract
OBJECTIVES:
This study evaluated an intervention designed to improve behavioral and mental health outcomes among adolescents and their parents with AIDS.
METHODS:
Parents with AIDS (n = 307) and their adolescent children (n = 412) were randomly assigned to an intensive intervention or a standard care control condition. Ninety-five percent of subjects were reassessed at least once annually over 2 years.
RESULTS:
Adolescents in the intensive intervention condition reported significantly lower levels of emotional distress, of multiple problem behaviors, of conduct problems, and of family-related stressors and higher levels of self-esteem than adolescents in the standard care condition. Parents with AIDS in the intervention condition also reported significantly lower levels of emotional distress and multiple problem behaviors. Coping style, levels of disclosure regarding serostatus, and formation of legal custody plans were similar across intervention conditions.
CONCLUSIONS:
Interventions can reduce the long-term impact of parents' HIV status on themselves and their children.
An intervention program for university students who have parents with alcohol problems: a randomized controlled trial
Aim: To study the effects of alcohol and coping intervention among University students who have parents with alcohol problems. Methods: A total of 82 university students (56 women and 22 men, average age 25) with at least one parent with alcohol problems were included. The students were randomly assigned to one of three programs: (i) alcohol intervention program, (ii) coping intervention program, and (iii) combination program. All programs were manual based and individually implemented during two 2-h sessions, 4 weeks apart. This assessment contained both a face-to-face interview and six self-completion questionnaires; AUDIT, SIP, EBAC, coping with parents' abuse questionnaire, SCL-90 and ISSI. Follow-up interviews were conducted after 1 year. Results: All participants finished the baseline assessment, accepted and completed the intervention, while 95% of the students completed the 12-month follow-up assessment. The two groups that received alcohol intervention improved their drinking pattern significantly more than the group that did not receive alcohol intervention [change of standardized scores -0.27 (CI -0.53 to -0.03)]. The groups receiving coping intervention did not differ from the group not receiving coping intervention concerning their ability to cope with their parents' alcohol problems. Nor did they differ regarding changes in their own mental health or in their social interaction capacity. Conclusion: The intervention improved drinking patterns in adult children of alcoholics.
An inventory for measuring depression
An investigation into parent perceptions of the needs of siblings of children with cancer
Although more is understood about childhood cancer's impact on the often forgotten siblings in the family, developing empirically tested interventions that support positive health outcomes is only just emerging. As family support is of key importance in sibling adjustment, further knowledge about their needs is crucial to the development of effective interventions. This investigation focused on examining parental perceptions regarding the concerns and issues for siblings of children with cancer and explored what support is helpful. Focus group methods were used to gather the data with probe questions developed from the literature and from clinical experience. Emergent topics generated were further analyzed using content analysis with 3 major topics identified: the universality of losses arising from the illness experience, behavioral challenges and adaptation, and parent-sibling communication. Parents also discussed helpful interventions. These are described and discussed in relation to the literature. The information obtained will contribute to developing interventions for siblings, specifically to produce a protocol for a therapeutic peer-support camp.
An outcome study of a time-limited group intervention program for bereaved children
Akad. Avhandling
Bereaved children are a hidden population. Although little is known about the experience of loss, grief and mourning in children, the literature suggested that, without successful intervention, irreparable harm to the child's cognitive, affective and behavioral functioning can result (Arthur & Kemme, 1964; Bendiksen & Roberts, 1975; Birtchnell, 1969; Bowlby, 1961; Brown, 1961; Gray, 1988). The present study evaluated treatment outcome of a time-limited, Children's Bereavement Program as measured by the Louisville Behavior Checklist, and the Revised-Children's Manifest Anxiety Scale. Subjects included children between the ages of 4-12 who lost a significant other to death. A pretest, posttest, follow-up, repeated measure, control group design (Campbell & Stanley, 1963) was used in the study. It was predicted that, compared to the controls, the experimental group would evidence at posttest and follow-up a reduction in grief induced anxiety and behavioral problems as a result of treatment. No significant differences were found between experimental and control groups on either instrument. However, significant differences were found for combined groups across time periods on ten out of fourteen subscales of the Louisville Behavior Checklist. Findings suggested that both the experimental and control groups evidenced a lessening of reported symptoms related to grieving at posttest and follow-up.
Analyzing the situation of older family caregivers with a focus on health-related quality of life and pain: a cross-sectional cohort study
Abstract:
Background: For a significant proportion of the older population, increasing age is associated with health problems and worsening health. Older family caregivers are largely responsible for care of next-of-kin living at home, which impacts their own physical and mental health both positively and negatively. However, evidence is insufficient regarding the health situation of older caregivers. The aim of this study was to investigate health-related quality of life (HRQoL) and pain, and their associations, among caregivers aged ≥60 years.Methods: The participants (n = 3444) were recruited from the Swedish National Study on Aging and Care-Blekinge and Good Aging in Skåne during 2001-2004. Participants aged ≥60 years were selected randomly and underwent cognitive tests, with demographic information obtained through questionnaires. The response rate was 60%. A predefined research protocol was used. HRQoL was measured with the Short-Form Health Survey, dimension mental health. Logistic regression models were used to investigate the associations between HRQoL and pain as well as control factors.Results: Family caregiving was reported by 395 (11.5%) of the participants, and 56.7% of the caregivers reported pain. Family caregivers reported lower pain intensity on the Visual Analogue Scale and were younger, on median, than non-caregivers. Irrespective of caregiver status, pain was associated with mental HRQoL. Concerns about personal health and financial status had the strongest associations with mental HRQOL in both groups, but the levels were higher among caregivers.Conclusion: Pain was one factor associated with low HRQoL regardless of family caregiver status and remained important when controlling for factors related to advanced age. This finding remained among family caregivers, though they reported lower pain intensity. Factors other than pain were shown to be important to mental HRQoL and should also be taken into consideration when discussing actions for family caregivers to maintain and improve health and HRQoL.Trial Registration Number: Not applicable.
Analyzing the situation of older family caregivers with a focus on health-related quality of life and pain: a cross-sectional cohort study
Abstract:
Background: For a significant proportion of the older population, increasing age is associated with health problems and worsening health. Older family caregivers are largely responsible for care of next-of-kin living at home, which impacts their own physical and mental health both positively and negatively. However, evidence is insufficient regarding the health situation of older caregivers. The aim of this study was to investigate health-related quality of life (HRQoL) and pain, and their associations, among caregivers aged ≥60 years.Methods: The participants (n = 3444) were recruited from the Swedish National Study on Aging and Care-Blekinge and Good Aging in Skåne during 2001-2004. Participants aged ≥60 years were selected randomly and underwent cognitive tests, with demographic information obtained through questionnaires. The response rate was 60%. A predefined research protocol was used. HRQoL was measured with the Short-Form Health Survey, dimension mental health. Logistic regression models were used to investigate the associations between HRQoL and pain as well as control factors.Results: Family caregiving was reported by 395 (11.5%) of the participants, and 56.7% of the caregivers reported pain. Family caregivers reported lower pain intensity on the Visual Analogue Scale and were younger, on median, than non-caregivers. Irrespective of caregiver status, pain was associated with mental HRQoL. Concerns about personal health and financial status had the strongest associations with mental HRQOL in both groups, but the levels were higher among caregivers.Conclusion: Pain was one factor associated with low HRQoL regardless of family caregiver status and remained important when controlling for factors related to advanced age. This finding remained among family caregivers, though they reported lower pain intensity. Factors other than pain were shown to be important to mental HRQoL and should also be taken into consideration when discussing actions for family caregivers to maintain and improve health and HRQoL.Trial Registration Number: Not applicable.
Anhörig - omsorg och stöd
Familjen och anhöriga har på senare år fått en allt mer betydande roll i vården och omsorgen om de äldre. Till följd av nedskärningar i den offentliga sektorn sker vården av äldre allt oftare i hemmet och de anhöriga blir allt viktigare. Författaren diskuterar bakgrunden till denna utveckling, dess villkor och kännetecken och redovisar kunskapsläget när det gäller anhörigomsorg och anhörigstöd.
Betydelsen av att föra in ett tydligare anhörigperspektiv i vården och omsorgen, i synnerhet i äldreomsorgen, diskuteras liksom hur man kan utveckla bemötandet av, stödet till och samarbetet med de anhöriga.
Boken vänder sig till universitets- och högskolestudenter inom vård- och omsorgsutbildningar samt till alla som på olika sätt arbetar med att utveckla stöd till anhöriga som vårdar äldre
Anhörig - omsorg och stöd
Familjen och anhöriga har på senare år fått en allt mer betydande roll i vården och omsorgen om de äldre. Till följd av nedskärningar i den offentliga sektorn sker vården av äldre allt oftare i hemmet och de anhöriga blir allt viktigare. Författaren diskuterar bakgrunden till denna utveckling, dess villkor och kännetecken och redovisar kunskapsläget när det gäller anhörigomsorg och anhörigstöd.
Betydelsen av att föra in ett tydligare anhörigperspektiv i vården och omsorgen, i synnerhet i äldreomsorgen, diskuteras liksom hur man kan utveckla bemötandet av, stödet till och samarbetet med de anhöriga.
Boken vänder sig till universitets- och högskolestudenter inom vård- och omsorgsutbildningar samt till alla som på olika sätt arbetar med att utveckla stöd till anhöriga som vårdar äldre.
Anhörig - omsorg och stöd
Familjen och anhöriga har på senare år fått en allt mer betydande roll i vården och omsorgen om de äldre. Till följd av nedskärningar i den offentliga sektorn sker vården av äldre allt oftare i hemmet och de anhöriga blir allt viktigare. Författaren diskuterar bakgrunden till denna utveckling, dess villkor och kännetecken och redovisar kunskapsläget när det gäller anhörigomsorg och anhörigstöd.
Betydelsen av att föra in ett tydligare anhörigperspektiv i vården och omsorgen, i synnerhet i äldreomsorgen, diskuteras liksom hur man kan utveckla bemötandet av, stödet till och samarbetet med de anhöriga.
Boken vänder sig till universitets- och högskolestudenter inom vård- och omsorgsutbildningar samt till alla som på olika sätt arbetar med att utveckla stöd till anhöriga som vårdar äldre.
Anhörig 300 i Dalarna : Hur gick det? (Arbetsrapport / Dalarnas forskningsråd)
Anhörig 300 i Hallands län : En sammanställning av kommunernas slutrapporter till Socialstyrelsen (Meddelandeserien / NFoU - FoU-enheten, kommunförbundet Halland ; 2002:3).
Anhörig i nöd och lust
Den här boken vänder sig till dig som vårdar, stödjer eller hjälper din make eller maka, partner, dina barn, syskon, en förälder eller någon annan närstående.
Förhoppningsvis ska den guida dig till att efter förmåga, förutsättningar och med stöd och hjälp finna balans mellan att hjälpa andra och livet i övrigt.
Budskapet är att du ska tänka på dig själv, både för ditt eget bästa och för den du hjälper.
För att kunna hjälpa andra måste också du själv få hjälp.
Anhörig i nöd och lust
Den här boken vänder sig till dig som vårdar, stödjer eller hjälper din make eller maka, partner, dina barn, syskon, en förälder eller någon annan närstående. Förhoppningsvis ska den guida dig till att efter förmåga, förutsättningar och med stöd och hjälp finna balans mellan att hjälpa andra och livet i övrigt. Budskapet är att du ska tänka på dig själv, både för ditt eget bästa och för den du hjälper. För att kunna hjälpa andra måste också du själv få hjälp.
Anhörig/närståendestöd i Skaraborg : Ett samverkansprojekt mellan kommuner, primärvård och sjukhus.
Anhörig/närståendestöd i Skaraborg : ett samverkansprojekt mellan kommuner, primärvård och sjukhus. Fokus på anhöriga till äldre 5.
Anhöriga 300 : utveckling av anhörigstöd
Anhöriga får koll på omsorgen
Anhöriga förväntas hjälpa till – utan mer inflytande
Anhöriga och frivilliga - lösningen på äldreomsorgens problem?
Anhöriga Situation, behov och samhällets stöd. Litteratursammanställning
Anhöriga som ger insatser till närstående med stroke. En kunskapsöversikt som beskriver olika stödprogram för anhöriga. 2016:2
På senare år har olika typer av stödprogram utvecklats, riktade till anhöriga som vårdar, hjälper eller ger stöd till personer med stroke. Det finns dock ingen konsensus kring vilket innehåll stödprogrammen bör ha, om en viss typ av stödprogram är mer effektiva och bör rekommenderas före andra eller om det saknas en viss typ av stödprogram. Syftet med denna kunskapsöversikt var därför att identifiera och presentera relevant litteratur som beskriver stödprogram riktade till anhöriga, som på olika sätt ger stödinsatser till vuxna personer med stroke, samt stödprogrammens betydelse och eventuell effekt för anhöriga. Syftet var också att ge rekommendationer för insatser inom vård och omsorg och för framtida forskning.
Anhöriga som ger omsorg till närstående : omfattning och konsekvenser
Omsorg människor emellan, det vill säga vård, hjälp eller stöd som ges till närstående på grund av sjukdom, funktionsnedsättning eller hög ålder, utgör en självklar del av livet för de allra flesta. Att ge omsorg kan handla om allt från att hjälpa med praktiska sysslor, ekonomi, kontakt med vård och omsorg, personlig omvårdnad, tillsyn, stimulans och umgänge. Den här rapporten presenterar resultaten av en befolkningsstudie med fokus uteslutande på omsorgsgivarens perspektiv som genomförts av Socialstyrelsen på uppdrag av regeringen. Studien genomfördes som en postenkät till ett slumpmässigt urval om cirka 15 000 individer i befolkningen, 18 år och äldre, under början av 2012. Studien belyser hur många som ger omsorg och till vem. Den beskriver också olika former av omsorg som ges och vad detta får för konsekvenser för omsorgsgivarens hälsa, sociala relationer, ekonomi och möjligheter att arbeta. Slutligen beskriver den erfarenheter av och förväntningarna på sjukvårdens och socialtjänstens stöd till omsorgsgivare.
Anhöriga som ger omsorg till närstående. Fördjupad studie av omfattning och konsekvenser
De flesta människor hamnar någon gång i en situation där de behöver ge omsorg till en närstående på grund av sjukdom, funktionsnedsättning eller hög ålder.
Socialstyrelsen genomförde 2012 en pilotundersökning för att kartlägga anhörigomsorgens omfattning och konsekvenser. Den visade bland annat att nästan var femte person äldre än 18 år ger omsorg till en närstående och att omfattande omsorg kan få stora konsekvenser för omsorgsgivarnas hälsa, sysselsättning och livskvalitet. Den här rapporten redovisar resultaten från två studier om dessa konsekvenser: Socialstyrelsen har gjort fördjupade analyser av 2012 års data och de analyserna har kompletterats med en intervjuundersökning för att illustrera vad olika situationer av anhörigomsorg kan innebära.
Sammanfattningsvis kan Socialstyrelsen konstatera följande:
Omsorg som ges av anhöriga till närstående har en samhällsbärande funktion och är inte bara ett komplement till hälso- och sjukvård och socialtjänst. I vissa fall ersätter anhörigomsorgen samhällets insatser för att de berörda vill ha det så, eller för att insatserna inte upplevs vara tillräckliga.
I de flesta fall är omsorgsgivandet ett frivilligt åtagande men omfattningen och formerna är inte alltid självvalda. Det finns brister i samordningen av insatser från hälso- och sjukvård och socialtjänst för personer med stora vård- och omsorgsbehov, vilket ökar belastningen för de anhöriga som nödgas kompensera för det.
Omsorgens omfattning har stor betydelse för graden av påverkan hos anhöriga. Ett stort omsorgsåtagande riskerar att försämra hälsan och livskvaliteten hos de anhöriga samt möjligheterna att förvärvsarbeta och studera, medan ett mindre omfattande åtagande kanske inte har någon negativ påverkan alls. Resultatet visar också att olika konsekvenser för hälsa och förvärvsarbete hänger nära samman och att de i sin tur formar livskvaliteten.
Relationen mellan den som ger och den som tar emot omsorg har betydelse för hur givaren upplever situationen. De som ger omsorg till en ett barn tycks påverkas i högre grad när det gäller förvärvsarbete, ekonomi och livskvalitet, medan den som ger omsorg till en make, maka eller partner tycks påverkas i högre grad vad gäller hälsa. Anhöriga i åldrarna 30–44 år som ger omsorg till en närstående tycks påverkas mer än andra ål-dersgrupper vad gäller psykisk och fysisk hälsa, ekonomi och möjligheter till förvärvsarbete.
För att säkerställa att omsorg som ges av anhöriga är frivillig behöver flera olika aktörer mer kunskap om anhörigas behov. Det gäller bland annat hälso- och sjukvården, socialtjänsten, arbetsgivare, Försäkringskassan och skolan. Stöd och information som erbjuds anhöriga omsorgsgivare behöver vara individuellt utformat och anpassat till både den som ger och tar emot omsorg. Patient- och anhörigorganisationer kan bidra med viktig kunskap i behovsinventeringar och vid utformande av stöd till anhöriga omsorgsgivare.
Det är angeläget att fortsätta följa upp omfattningen och konsekvenserna av anhörigomsorg. Närmare en femtedel av den vuxna befolkningen ger omsorg till närstående. De omsorgsgivare som ger omfattande omsorg drabbas av konsekvenser vad gäller såväl hälsa som förvärvsarbete och livskvalitet och är därmed en utsatt grupp. Kommande uppföljningar bör ha fokus på att identifiera de grupper som i högre utsträckning påverkas negativt av att ge omsorg för att kartlägga vilka särskilda behov de har samt hur samhället på bästa sätt kan möta dessa personers behov och stödja dem i omsorgsarbetet. Därtill är det angeläget att följa upp anhöriga omsorgsgivare som är utrikes födda, eftersom tidigare studier inte lyckats fånga denna grupp.
Anhöriga som kombinerar förvärvsarbete och anhörigomsorg
Internationella forskningsresultat visar att ett omfattande omsorgsansvar har en negativ påverkan på arbetslivet. I denna kunskapsöversikt ges förslag på stöd och hjälp som efterfrågas av anhöriga som kombinerar anhörigomsorg och förvärvsarbete.
Anhöriga som vårdar eller stödjer närstående äldre personer : underlag till en nationell strategi
Den 1 juli 2009 infördes en ändring i 5 kap. 10 § socialtjänstlagen (2001:453), SoL, som tydliggör att socialtjänsten ska erbjuda stöd för att underlätta för de personer som vårdar en närstående som är långvarigt sjuk eller äldre eller som stödjer en person med funktionsnedsättning. Anhörigstödet ska kännetecknas av individualisering, flexibilitet och kvalitet. Regionerna saknar motsvarande skyldighet, men hälso- och sjukvården har ett ansvar att identifiera och arbeta hälsofrämjande och förebyggande med personer eller grupper som riskerar att drabbas av ohälsa. Eftersom många anhöriga riskerar just detta har regeringen tidigare markerat att de omfattas av detta ansvar. Denna rapport redovisar ett regeringsuppdrag till Socialstyrelsen att lämna ett samlat underlag för en bred nationell strategi för anhöriga som vårdar eller stödjer närstående äldre personer. Syftet med den kommande strategin är att utifrån bästa tillgängliga kunskap bidra till att stöd till anhöriga som vårdar eller stödjer en närstående äldre är tillgängligt och utformat efter behov
Anhöriga till personer med psykisk sjukdom eller funktionsnedsättning - en resurs i behov av stöd. Fokus på anhöriga till äldre nr 17
Anhöriga som vårdar eller stödjer en närstående ska erbjudas stöd, enligt en ny bestämmelse i socialtjänstlagen. Bestämmelsen innebär att många kommuner behöver uppmärksamma målgrupper som de inte har uppmärksammat tidigare. En av dessa målgrupper är anhöriga till personer med långvarig psykisk sjukdom eller psykisk funktionsnedsättning. Mats Ewertzon – doktorand vid Örebro universitet och adjunkt vid Högskolan Dalarna – beskriver här de anhörigas situation och resonerar
kring hur stödet kan utformas. Artikeln är den första av två som handlar om stöd till målgruppen
Anhöriga till psykiskt störda och deras uppfattningar om psykopedagogisk undervisning
Detta är en studie över anhöriga och närståendes uppfattningar om psyko-pedagogisk anhörigundervisning som genomförts vid Psykosvårdens utrednings- och behandlingsenhet, Psykiatriska kliniken Örebro.
Anhöriga till vuxna personer med psykisk ohälsa: En kunskapsöversikt om betydelsen av stöd. Kunskapsöversikt 2015:1
Att vara anhörig till en person med psykisk ohälsa kan vara förenat med omfattande svå-
righeter, men också med empati och kärlek till att vilja hjälpa och stödja sin närstående.
Kontakt och stöd från personal inom vård och omsorg och andra anhöriga med liknande
erfarenheter kan vara betydelsefullt för att hantera situationen. Trots goda intentioner i
svenska styrdokument framkommer i flera utredningar och forskning, att anhörigas behov
av kontakt och anpassat stöd från vård och omsorg inte alla gånger tillgodoses i tillräcklig
omfattning.
Syftet med föreliggande kunskapsöversikt är därför att presentera exempel på stödjande
insatser för vuxna anhöriga (18 år eller äldre), till vuxna personer (18 år eller äldre) med
psykisk ohälsa och den dokumenterade betydelse och/eller effekt som stödet kan ha för
anhöriga. Det skall tilläggas att syftet inte är att jämföra eller dra slutsatser om vilka
stödinsatser som är mest betydelsefulla eller effektiva.
Litteratursökning av svensk och internationell forskning och utvecklingsarbeten genomfördes
i olika databaser. Sökningen omfattade aspekter som: psykisk ohälsa, anhöriga,
stöd och betydelse samt effekt. Efter en första granskning av 854 studier bedömdes slutligen
54 vara relevanta för kunskapsöversiktens syfte och frågeställningar. Av dessa har 18
studier genomförts i Sverige. Studierna är genomförda med såväl kvantitativa som kvalitativa
metoder.
Vid tematisk analys av studierna framkom två huvudområden. Det ena omfattade stöd
från personal inom hälso- och sjukvård och socialtjänst. Det delades in i sex delområden;
psykopedagogiska interventioner, telefonrådgivning i grupp, webbaserat stöd, samtal och
bemötande, delaktighet i vård och omsorg, samt vård och omsorg till den närstående med
psykisk ohälsa. Det andra huvudområdet omfattade stöd från personer med egen erfarenhet
som anhörig till person med psykisk ohälsa, omfattande tre delområden; ömsesidiga
stödgrupper, individuella samtalsträffar och stöd via telefon.
Insatserna hade genomförts i grupp eller individuellt likväl som direkt eller indirekt stöd,
där indirekt stöd främst riktades till den närstående med psykisk ohälsa, vilket i sin tur
kan underlätta situationen för anhöriga. Innehållet i insatserna hade stora variationer.
Några återkommande aspekter var information, utbildning, rådgivning, problemlösning
och stresshantering, delaktighet i vård och omsorg, bemötande från personal och erfarenhetsutbyte
med andra anhöriga. Resultatet indikerar att stödinsatserna på många olika
sätt kan vara betydelsefulla för anhöriga själva, såväl fysiskt, psykiskt som socialt, men
också av betydelse för att hantera situationen och på så sätt stödja sin närstående med
psykisk ohälsa. Psykopedagogiska interventioner och ömsesidiga stödgrupper som leds av
andra anhöriga var de insatser som omfattade flest studier, såväl systematiska forsknings-
översikter som enskilda studier. Resultaten av dessa indikerade minskad belastning, ökad
kunskap om sjukdomen och behandling, samt ökad möjlighet att hantera situationen.
8
Några studier indikerade också att inställningen till den närstående med psykisk ohälsa
hade förändrats, samt att socialt stöd i grupp var betydelsefullt för att minska social isolering
och känsla av ensamhet. Utvärderingarna hade i nästan alla studier genomförts inom
ett år efter insatsen avslutats, vilket medför betydande begränsningar i vilken långtidseffekt
insatserna haft. Insatserna genomfördes av olika organisationer och personer, som
landsting, kommun, intresseorganisationer, privat och projekt under avgränsad tid. I
några studier genomfördes de i samarbete mellan flera organisationer.
Resultatet i kunskapsöversikten är inte en total kartläggning av forskning som genomförts
om stöd för anhöriga till personer med psykisk ohälsa. Det är exempel på olika former av
stöd och där det finns utvärdering som beskriver dess betydelse. Det finns säkerligen fler
studier som beskriver detta område som inte inkluderats i resultatet, både i Sverige och
internationellt. Allt som framkommer i resultatet är inte överförbart eller generaliserbart
i andra sammanhang än där det genomförts. Detta på grund av metodologiska begränsningar
i vissa studier eller att det finns geografiska, kulturella eller andra aspekter som
begränsar resultatens överförbarhet.
Utifrån resultatet av kunskapsöversikten och från anhörigas erfarenheter i andra sammanhang,
kan följande områden ses som betydelsefulla att beakta vid förändring och
utveckling av stöd till anhöriga:
➢ Information på samhällsnivå; information om var vård för personer med psykisk
ohälsa och stöd för anhöriga finns att tillgå.
➢ Strukturerade former av anhörigstöd; olika former av
psykopedagogiska insatser, ömsesidiga stödgrupper, webbaserat
stöd och individuellt samtalsstöd.
➢ Bemötande från personal inom vård och omsorg.
➢ Anhörigas delaktighet i vård och omsorg.
➢ Beaktande av sekretessen ur anhörigas och deras närståendes
perspektiv såväl som ur vård- och omsorgspersonals perspektiv.
➢ Vård och omsorg av den närstående som också beaktar anhörigas behov av trygghet.
➢ Att utveckling sker i nära samarbete mellan vård och omsorg, samt intresseorganisationer
så att allas kompetens och erfarenhet tas tillvara.
Förhoppningen är att dessa exempel på stöd som framkommit i kunskapsöversikten kan
bidra till kunskap och inspiration för utveckling och förändring av stödjande insatser för
vuxna anhöriga som har en vuxen närstående med psykisk ohälsa. Det är också betydelsefullt
att det ges förutsättningar till fortsatt dokumentation och utvärdering av insatser
som andra kan ta del av.
Anhöriga till äldre personer efter stroke
Anhöriga till äldre personer med psykisk ohälsa. Kunskapsöversikt 2016:1
I denna kunskapsöversikt är vuxna anhöriga till en äldre person med psykisk ohälsa fokus. Eftersom psykisk ohälsa hos äldre skiljer sig från psykisk ohälsa hos yngre vuxna behöver situationen för dessa anhöriga beskrivas och deras specifika behov och stöd lyftas fram. Kunskapsöversikten inleds med en bakgrund till psykisk ohälsa hos äldre. Därefter följer en kort beskrivning av vård och omsorg för äldre med psykisk ohälsa, vilket är ett komplext område med många olika vårdaktörer. Slutligen presenteras forskning om anhöriga till vuxna med psykisk ohälsa och anhöriga till äldre.
Anhöriga till äldre som flyttar till särskilt boende, Anhörig 300/ 2000:3
Anhöriga äldre angår alla!, Kunskapsöversikt 2014:3
Anhörigomsorg är del av en komplex väv med olika nivåer, individuella, familjemässiga
och övergripande samhälleliga, där åtminstone de senare har begränsade
resurser. Denna rapport presenterar och diskuterar kunskapsläget inom
svensk och internationell forskning om anhöriga till äldre. Vi sätter den svenska
anhörigomsorgen i ett större sammanhang genom resonemang om demografiska
förutsättningar, historiska tillbakablickar och internationella utblickar. Nutid
belyses med aktuella undersökningar och vi tror att framtiden kan klaras tack
vare den allt större överlappning vi redan ser mellan många olika former av
hjälp, service, omsorg och vård. Vi ställer frågan om dessa mönster kanske förbises
i de ofta dystra, rent demografisk-ekonomiska framskrivningarna.
Rapporten redovisar många svenska undersökningar av anhörigomsorg, både
i befolkningen i stort och bland äldre. Det förefaller klart att det skett en faktisk
ökning av anhörigomsorgens omfattning från 1990-talet och början av 2000-
talet, något som flera studier visar. Resultat från en europeisk undersökning med
gemensamma frågor och svarsalternativ tyder på att anhörigomsorg är vanligare
i Nordeuropa än i Sydeuropa vilket nog strider mot gängse föreställningar.
Kanske är det i Norden vanligare att vara hjälpgivare men inte med lika omfattande
engagemang eller lika länge och man bor sällan tillsammans. Då fördelas
nog omsorgen på fler händer. I Sverige angav mindre än 1 procent att de gav
omsorg på heltid, i Spanien 5 procent. Sammantaget har, i Sverige liksom i
övriga Europa, mer än 4 av 10 i befolkningen en aktuell eller tidigare personlig
erfarenhet av att ge omsorg, och på befolkningsnivå är anhörigomsorgen klart
större än den offentliga. De flesta svenska studier visar att det är ungefär lika
vanligt bland kvinnor och män att vara givare av anhörigomsorg. Kvinnor ger
dock oftare personlig omvårdnad och de ger fler timmar omsorg än männen.
De flesta omsorgsgivare ger ganska få hjälptimmar, men timinsatserna ökar
med stigande ålder och är högst bland de äldsta. I genomsnitt ger omkring 30
procent av omsorgsgivarna daglig hjälp, men den andelen stiger till nästan 40
procent för anhörigvårdare i 65–80 årsåldern och till 80 procent för dem som är
ännu äldre. Äldre utgör således 30 procent av alla som ger omsorg, oftast till
andra äldre, men utför ungefär 4 av 10 omsorgstimmar. Äldre personer är inte
bara mottagare av omsorg utan minst lika ofta också givare.
De flesta givare av anhörigomsorg ger "lättare" former av insatser (skjutsning,
passning, tillsyn etc.), insatser som många gånger säkerligen är viktiga och kan
vara avgörande för mottagaren. Det är viktigt att se det stora spektret av anhörigomsorg
och att det också finns grupper av anhöriga (ofta äldre personer) som
gör omfattande insatser som kan påverka såväl egen hälsa som arbetsliv. Vid
små hjälpbehov – fallet för de flesta – får man lite hjälp främst av anhöriga, vid
större behov mer hjälp och då av både anhöriga och av kommunen. Delat ansvar
7
är vanligt och även vad omsorgsgivare och mottagare önskar. Få önskar bära
ansvaret ensamma och få önskar att ansvaret helt ligger på det offentliga.
Historiskt utgör barn och andra anhöriga en viss trygghet på ålderdomen,
något som inte tillhör det förflutna, utan snarare kommer att få större betydelse
framöver. Anledningen är demografisk: allt fler har nära anhöriga i form av en
egen familj. Familjens relativa betydelse har ökat, inte minskat som man ibland
föreställer sig. Detta accentueras av att den offentliga omsorgen visserligen är väl
utbyggd i Sverige, men tycks ha nått gränsen för vad den kan uträtta, praktiskt
och finansiellt. Anhörigomsorgen har även socialpolitiska aspekter. Den som är
eller varit anhörigvårdare vill helst inte själv vara mottagare av omfattande anhörigvård,
utan hellre få huvuddelen av omsorgen från det offentliga. Man kan
nog förutse ännu strängare ransonering av offentliga tjänster i framtiden, där
anhöriga och marknadsbaserade tjänster är alternativen, möjligen tillsammans
med växande insatser från ideella organisationer.
Anhörigas behov av stöd när de vårdar en äldre närstående i hemmet : En systematisk litteraturstudie (Vård i livets slutskede ; 2001:7).
Anhörigas betalda och obetalda äldreomsorgsinsatser
Anhörigas delaktighet i psykiatrin – resultat från EUNOMIA-projektet
Tidigare forskning har visat att psykiska sjukdomar har stor inverkan inte bara på de personer som drabbas utan även på deras anhöriga, och att många anhöriga inte upplever sig vara tillräckligt delaktiga i den psykiatriska vården. Få skillnader i dessa avseenden har funnits mellan anhöriga till frivilligt vårdade och anhöriga till tvångsvårdade patienter. Denna rapport redovisar några resultat från en anhörigstudie som genomförts under perioden augusti 2004 till februari 2006 i Örebro län som en del i en större EU-finansierad europeisk studie av psykiatrisk tvångsvård, det så kallade EUNOMIA-projektet.
Syftet med Örebro-delen av EUNOMIA-projektets anhörigstudie var att undersöka hur anhöriga till frivilligt vårdade och tvångsvårdade patienter uppfattar orsak till intagning, förekomst av tvång vid intagning, bemötande av och hjälp till patienten under vården, bemö-tande av anhöriga, anhörigas delaktighet i vården samt patientens prognos.
Fyrtiofyra anhöriga till personer som intagits i psykiatrisk slutenvård i Örebro län, och som inkluderats i EUNOMIA-projektets patientstudie, tillfrågades om deltagande. Av dessa tackade 36 personer (82 %) ja till deltagande i studien, varav 25 kvinnor och 11 män. De som intervjuades var mammor, pappor, vuxna barn, syskon, make, maka eller partner, andra släktingar och närstående av annat slag. Tjugotvå av de intervjuade var närstående till frivilligt vårdade och 14 anhöriga till tvångsvårdade patienter.
Anhörigintervjun genomfördes inom fyra veckor från det att patienten skrevs in på psykiatrisk vårdavdelning. Frågorna handlade om den anhöriges relation till patienten, uppfattning om patientens möjlighet att återfå sin psykiska hälsa, bedömning av graden av tvång vid intagning, uppfattning om varför patienten blev intagen, vårdtillfredsställelse, samt om bemötande och delaktighet i och dialog med den psykiatriska vården.
Den enligt de anhöriga vanligast förekommande orsaken till att patienten blev intagen var att det förelåg allvarlig fara för eller hot mot patientens hälsa samt att patienten var oförmögen att ta hand om sig själv. Bedömningarna av vilken grad av tvång patienterna upplevde vid intagningen visade på samstämmighet mellan patienter och anhöriga. Däremot var det en större andel bland de svarande närstående än bland patienterna som ansåg att patientens behandlare eller kontaktperson förstod patienten och var engagerad i patientens behandling och vård, att patienten blev respekterad och väl behandlad på avdelningen, samt att behandlingen och vården varit till hjälp för patienten. Många anhöriga kunde tänka sig ett tvångsomhändertagande i det fall patienten skulle få samma problem igen och inte skulle vilja läggas in frivilligt.
Över 80 procent av de närstående kände sig "som vanligt", likvärdiga eller respekterade i sina kontakter med psykiatrin. Nästan 40 procent uppgav att de inte kände sig tillräckligt delaktiga i patientens vård och behandling. De som hade haft kontakt med psykiatrin under det senaste året kände sig bättre bemötta och mer delaktiga i patientens inläggning, vård och behandling än de som inte hade haft någon kontakt. Över hälften upplevde inte att de haft någon dialog med personal från psykiatrin. Svaren uttrycker stor variation med både stark kritik mot och stor tillfredsställelse med kontakterna med psykiatrin, liksom att inte alla an-höriga vill ha någon omfattande sådan kontakt.
En stor del av de närstående uttryckte optimism beträffande patientens prognos. Många trodde att deras sjuke son, dotter, förälder, make, maka, sambo, partner, släkting eller vän helt eller delvis skulle återfå sin psykiska hälsa, framför allt bland anhöriga till patienter som inte varit sjuka sedan så lång tid tillbaka.
Anhörigas delaktighet och behov
Kapitel i antologi
Anhörigas erfarenheter av information och stöd i samband med palliativ cancervård. C-uppsats
Anhörigas hälsa: När mår man bra som anhörig? Inspirationsmaterial till kunskapsöversikt 2012:1
Skrift med syfte att inspirera till samtal om anhörigas hälsa. I samtal kan erfarenheter ventileras och tillsammans med innehållet i kunskapsöversikten öka förståelsen för anhöirgas situation. Syftet är att skapa nyfikenhet, vilket kan leda till utveckling av innehållet i stödet till anhöirga.
Anhörigas insatser efter stroke är omfattande och ofta livslånga. Följderna för anhöriga behöver uppmärksammas mer, visar enkätstudie
Studiens syfte var att beskriva konsekvenserna för anhöriga när en närstående insjuknat i stroke. Drygt 11 000 anhöriga svarade på Riks-Strokes enkäter 2010–2012.
Drygt hälften var vårdgivande anhöriga vars liv förändrats genom bundenhet till hemmet och omfattande hjälpinsatser.
Många under 65 år hade gått ner i arbetstid eller lämnat arbetslivet på grund av vårduppgiften. Denna grupp hade minst kunskap om vart de kunde vända sig för att få råd och stöd.
Anhörigas roll har blivit allt viktigare när personer med funktionsnedsättning förväntas bo kvar hemma.
Vårdgivande anhöriga behöver återkommande stöd för sin ofta livslånga vårdinsats och bör uppmärksammas också i andra kvalitetsregister.
Anhörigas situation i ett femårsperspektiv
Anhörigas situation. En rapport från Riks-Stroke
Anhörigas uppfattningar om bostad med särskild service enligt LSS. Boendeprojektet, delrapport 17.
Sammanfattningsvis kan man säga att LSS-boende, som uttrycks av
informanterna i den här studien, har varit positivt för den boende själv och alla
som kommit i kontakt med honom eller henne. Det är tydligt i informanternas
berättelser att de och deras anhöriga, i samband med att LSS-boendet blivit
verklighet, har fått till en förändring av hela den sociala kontext de levde och
lever i. Man kan sammanfatta LSS-boendets sociala och psykologiska effekter i
några konkreta punkter för de anhöriga respektive de boende:
15
De anhöriga
De anhöriga befrias från den oro för den boendes välmående och praktiska
omständigheter som präglade vardagslivet före LSS-boendet. Detta boende
medför alltså en högre grad av vardaglig trygghet. De anhöriga får också en
avlastning av den emotionella anspänning det innebär att ha en familjemedlem
som lider av psykisk ohälsa. Dessutom erhåller de ett delat ansvar för den
familjebörda det innebär att ha en familjemedlem som lider av psykisk ohälsa. De
blir också avlastade det sociala stigma det kan innebära att ha en familjemedlem
som har ett psykiskt funktionshinder.
De boende
Den boende erhåller en struktur i vardagslivet på LSS-boendet som saknades vid
det tidigare boendet. Här finns också möjlighet att få hjälp med den personliga
omvårdnaden och att upprätta relationer specialister av olika slag, bland annat
läkare som kan övervaka eventuell medicinering. Den boende blir också avlastad
det sociala stigma som tidigare präglade relationen till framförallt grannar och
fastighetsägare.
Den generella slutsats som kan dras i den här studien är att denna form av boende
erbjuder en förhöjd livskvalité för samtliga parter. Sammantaget verkar alltså
denna boendeform gynna den psykiska hälsan för alla och kan därmed sägas bidra
till att hela samhället på ett eller annat sätt gynnas.
Anhörigas upplevelser av att vårda sina närstående i livets slut i hemmet. (C-uppsats)
Anhörigas upplevelser av personalens stöd i hemtjänst och på särskilt boende
Bakgrund: Mer och mer forskning har tillägnats anhörigstöd och kunskap om vilket stöd anhöriga behöver har växt fram. Studier visar att det uppstår onödiga konflikter mellan personal och anhöriga inom äldreomsorgen på grund av bristande kommunikation och förståelse för varandra. Sedan 2009 är personal skyldiga att erbjuda anhöriga stöd vilket har lett till behov av att utveckla modeller för hur personal och anhöriga kan mötas. Anhörigstöd i Partnerskap är en sådan modell. Syfte: Syftet med studien var att beskriva vilka sorters stöd som anhöriga i hemtjänst och på särskilt boende uttrycker att de behöver av personalen. Ett ytterligare syfte var att belysa om de anhöriga upplevde några förändringar i stödet efter att personalen genomgått en utbildning, "Anhörigstöd i Partnerskap". Metod: Nio semistrukturerade intervjuer har genomförts med anhöriga till äldre på särskilt boende och i hemtjänst. Intervjuerna har analyserats med en latent innehållsanalys. Resultat: I ett gott anhörigstöd ingick att veta att den äldre hade det bra, att anhöriga blev sedda av personalen, att anhöriga fick stöd av personalen i beslutsfattande och att anhöriga fick stöd av personalen i att våga släppa taget och kunna slappna av. Endast smärre förändringar efter utbildningen noterades. Slutsats: Flera viktiga aspekter av ett gott anhörigstöd har framkommit, vissa av dessa aspekter var tillgodosedda medan andra inte var det. Personalen har genom utbildningen fått verktyg för att ytterligare utveckla anhörigstödet. Möjligheten att lyckas bedöms som stor då intresset och engagemanget för att utveckla stödet till anhöriga finns bland både personal och chefer.
Anhörigskapets variationer : Åtta berättelser från hjälpgivare i olika miljöer
Anhörigstöd - ett helt annat sätt att tänka. Fokus-Rapport 2011:1
Författarna har tillsammans 100 års erfarenhet av verksamhet inom området äldre och funktionshindrade och deras familjer.
Rapporten belyser på ett insiktsfullt sätt den komplexitet i anhörigomsorg som ligger i sakens natur och diskuterar dess subtila nyanser.
Denna text är en oväderlig resurs för studenter inom vårdvetenskap, socialt arbete och rehabilitering, för personal som arbetar direkt med anhöriga i sitt dagliga arbete, för beslutsfattare med ansvar för anhörigstöd i kommunerna och för alla andra med intresse för ämnet.
Anhörigstöd - information via internet? [Kandidatuppsats]
Anhörigstöd - information via internet? [Kandidatuppsats]
Anhörigstöd : En uppföljningsstudie av kommuners och frivilliga organisationers stöd till äldres anhöriga
Anhörigstöd : En uppföljningsstudie av kommuners och frivilliga organisationers stöd till äldres anhöriga
Anhörigstöd 2010. Dokumentation
Anhörigstöd en viktig insats
Anhörigstöd i Bodens kommun
Anhörigstöd i Dalarna. Politisk förankring och samverkan
Anhörigstöd i förändring - en studie om anhörigstöd i äldreomsorgen [C-uppsats].
Anhörigstöd i Orsa kommun
Våren 2008 publicerade Dalarnas forskningsråd en kartläggning över anhörigstödet i
Dalarna. Kartläggningen visade att arbetet med anhörigfrågor ser olika ut i Dalarnas
kommuner. Föreliggande rapport syftar till att kartlägga hur samarbetet i
anhörigfrågor ser ut i Orsa kommun. Studien bygger på i första hand personliga
intervjuer med anhörigvårdare och representanter från styrgruppen.
I Orsa finns ett anhörigcenter centralt beläget i anslutning till vårdcentral,
dagverksamhet och särskilt boende. En anhörigsamordnare är anställd på halvtid för
att samordna verksamheten och fungera som kontaktperson. Till sin hjälp har
anhörigsamordnaren en styrgrupp bestående av representanter från
frivilligorganisationer, kyrka och vårdcentral. Flera av styrgruppens representanter,
samt personal från dagverksamhet, fungerar även som sk. anhörigombud i
kommunen.
I programmet för 2009 erbjuds allt från sopplunch och syjunta/stickjunta till
närståendeträffar och föreläsningar/studiecirklar om stroke och demens. Våren
2009 hade anhörigcentret kontakt med strax över hundratalet anhörigvårdare, en
viss ökning från tiden för ovan nämnda kartläggning. En stor del av kontakterna
sker per telefon och med många av anhörigvårdarna är kontakten bara sporadisk.
Utöver anhörigcentrets verksamhet erbjuds stöd till anhörigvårdare främst genom
avlösning. Avlösningen ges genom dagverksamhet, korttidsboende och hemtjänst.
De intervjuade är alla nöjda med den verksamhet som bedrivs vid anhörigcentret.
Personalen vid anhörigcentret och dagverksamheten Ljusglimten framstår som viktiga
kuggar i arbetet med anhörigstöd i kommunen. Visst missnöje finns däremot med
hemtjänsten som enligt några av de intervjuade behöver bli mer flexibel och med
korttidsboendet som idag tycks inrymma personer med alltför skiftande
sjukdomsbild. Flera av de intervjuade påtalar en hos personalen (hemtjänst och
korttidsboende/särskilt boende) bristande förståelse för de problem såväl vårdtagare
som anhörigvårdare ställs inför. För att öka denna förståelse behövs utbildning och
information.
Anhörigstöd i Skaraborg – kartläggning 2010. Kommuner, Hälso- och sjukvård
Anhörigstöd i Skaraborg. Utvärdering av ett samverkansprojekt mellan 15 kommner. Primärvård och sjukhus 2006-2009
Anhörigstöd i teori och praktik
Anhörigstöd i Vansbro kommun. Anhöriga berättar.
Anhörigvårdares vardag. En kunskapsöversikt och två studier kring äldres anhöriga. Arbetsrapport.
Anhörigstöd i Värmland : Lägesrapport 2
Anhörigstöd i Värmland Lägesrapport 2006
Anhörigstöd. C-uppsats
Anhörigstöd. Information till anhörig-, brukar- och patientorganisationer
Skriften vänder sig till ideella organisationer för anhöriga, brukare och patienter. Den kan ge stöd i att formulera och utveckla organisationens syn på anhörigstöd enligt 5 kap. 10 § socialtjänstlagen, vad bestämmelsen betyder för enskilda och hur man kan arbeta vidare för de anhörigas bästa.
Anhörigstöd: en uppföljningsstudie av kommuners och frivilliga organisationers stöd till äldres anhöriga
Anhörigstödet i Dalarna. Politisk förankring och samverkan
Anhörigvård [elektronisk resurs] : Arbete, ansvar, kärlek, försörjning
Hur påverkas livet om barnet föds med utvecklingsstörning, om tonåringen får livslångt hjälpbehov efter en trafikolycka, om den medelålders maken får stroke eller om en gammal förälder drabbas av demenssjukdom? Det var några av frågorna bakom ett omfattande forskningsprojekt om anhörigvård. I Sverige har samhället ansvaret för att äldre, sjuka och funktionshindrade ska få den hjälp de behöver. Ändå utförs merparten av all vård och omsorg av närstående, ibland under mycket svåra förhållanden. Resultaten som denna bok bygger på belyser anhörigvårdarnas situation ur ett socialt, ekonomiskt och arbetsmässigt perspektiv.
I dagens Sverige pågår en mycket tydlig förskjutning av arbete och ansvar från det offentliga till familjen. Med utgångspunkt i lagstiftningen diskuteras därför samhällets respektive individens ansvar för hjälpbehövande människor. En sådan diskussion är viktig eftersom konsekvenserna av ett minskande samhällsengagemang är outforskade när det gäller familjens och de anhörigas situation.
Boken vänder sig till de som på något sätt kommer i kontakt med frågor om anhörigvård. Den kan läsas av omsorgs- och sjukvårdspersonal, studerande vid utbildningar inom välfärdstjänstområdet, politiker samt övriga som är intresserade av frågor kring samhällsförändringar, välfärdsstat, jämställdhetsfrågor och framtida omsorgsproblematik. Även omsorgsbehövande och anhöriga kan ha glädje av boken.
Anhörigvård [elektronisk resurs].
Boken handlar om vad som händer när de anhöriga, aktiva som passiva, och sjukhemmets eller hemtjänstens personal på olika sätt konfronteras med varandra.
Anhörigvård med trygghet för alla
Anhörigvård och anhörigstöd i Uppsala : Rapport från en forskningscirkel inom Uppsala Pensionärsuniversitet
Anhörigvårdare - kommunens stöd till anhörigvårdare och deras behov av stöd och hjälp [Kandidatuppsats]
Anhörigvårdare – oorganiserad, oerkänd och oavlönad omsorgsresurs. Enkätstudie av närstående vårdgivare till parkinsonpatienter
Informella vårdgivare till kroniskt
sjuka personer utgörs i
stor utsträckning av oavlönade
närstående.
Dessa närstående upplever
en belastning och begränsning
i sin livssituation och
dåligt erkännande från omgivningen:
ju längre omsorgstid,
desto hög re belastning
inom vissa domäner.
Behovet av hemtjänst överstiger
den faktiskt erhållna
hjälpen.
Närstående är mer informerade
om sjukdomen vid längre
omsorgstid.
Samhället borde även beakta
närståendes roll vid planering
av vård och behandling
av kroniskt sjuka personer.
Anhörigvårdarens situation. (C-uppsats)
Anhörigvårdarens upplevelser av roller och känslor i relation till närstående och växelboende
Denna studie syftar till att se hur anhöriga, som har rollen som anhörigvårdare, beskriver sin roll i relation till sin make/maka, vilken funktion och betydelse växelboendet har för den enskilda familjen, samt hur anhörigvårdaren upplever kommunikationen mellan boendet och hemmet. För att få fram den subjektiva
upplevelsen valdes kvalitativ metod med intervjuer. Där anhörigvårdarens upplevelse är i fokus.
Anhörigvårdarens upplevelser av roller och känslor i relation till närstående och växelboende
Denna studie syftar till att se hur anhöriga, som har rollen som anhörigvårdare, beskriver sin roll i relation till sin make/maka, vilken funktion och betydelse växelboendet har för den enskilda familjen, samt hur anhörigvårdaren upplever kommunikationen mellan boendet och hemmet. För att få fram den subjektiva
upplevelsen valdes kvalitativ metod med intervjuer. Där anhörigvårdarens upplevelse är i fokus.
Anhörigvårdares hälsa
Att vara äldre anhörigvårdare kan innebära en svårbemästrad situation,
som tär på anhörigvårdarens hälsa och välbefinnande och som till och
med kan innebära en risk för ökad dödlighet. Den ibland alltför tunga
vårdbördan kan ha ett starkt negativ inverkan på anhörigvårdarens
hälsa pga. t.ex. stress, sömnlöshet, utmattning, depression, och oro.
Dock kan anhörigvårdandet också innebära glädje och tillfredsställelse.
Denna översikt baserar sig på information i 31 svenska vetenskapliga
artiklar om äldre anhörigvårdares hälsa.
De flesta artiklar belyser olika faktorer i vårdsituationen; t.ex. tillgänglighet
eller omfattning av anhörigvårdarens sociala nätverk, anhö-
rigvårdarens ekonomiska situation, ålder, kön, fysiska symtom, bemästringsstrategier,
tillfredsställelse, betydelsen av den sjukes diagnos
eller stödets utformning. Det framträder mycket tydligt i denna översikt
att det är bakom situationsfaktorer och handlingar som de kanske
starkaste, och oftast omedvetna, motivationselementen ligger; dvs.
anhörigvårdarens övertygelser och föreställningar. Föreställningarna,
tillsammans med upplevelserna, i synnerhet av ömsesidighet i vårdandet,
bildar ett levande dynamisk system som är unikt för varje individ
och familj.
Mest betydelsefullt är att eftersträva att hjälpa anhörigvårdare att
uppleva ömsesidighet i vårdandet och att försöka förstå anhörigvårdandet
så som det sker i ett kraftfält av föreställningar om varför och
hur man bör vårda den sjuke. Utan att vara medvetna om anhörigvårdarnas
egna föreställningar och upplevelser kommer vi – professionella,
anhörigvårdare, den sjuke, familjemedlemmar och vänner –
att treva i blindo när vi försöker hjälpa till.
Slutsatsen i denna rapport är att anhörigvårdares hälsa påverkas,
förbättras eller försämras, beroende på 1) anhörigvårdarens föreställningar
om anhörigvårdandet, 2) anhörigvårdarens upplevelse av öm-
~ 8 ~
sesidighet både i familjerelationer och i relationer med berörd personal,
och 3) om lämpliga stödinsatser finns tillgängliga.
Anhörigvårdares nyttjande och upplevelser av kommunalt stöd [Elektronisk resurs]
Anhörigvårdares nyttjande och upplevelser av kommunalt stöd [Elektronisk resurs].
Anhörigvårdens olika ansikten : Tema : Nordens äldreomsorger
Anknytning i förskolan. Vikten av trygghet för lek och lärande
Anknytning i förskolan är en bok som visar att trygga relationer är en förutsättning för lärande, särskilt för små barn. Barn som utvecklat en trygg anknytning till minst en vuxen på förskolan litar på att de blir tröstade när behov uppstår – de kan då slappna av och ägna sig åt lek och utforskande.
Denna bok ger en grund i anknytningsteori och författarna visar med många exempel hur denna kunskap kan användas i förskolans vardag: vid inskolning, hämtning, samling, lek och vila.
Anknytning i förskolan är skriven för blivande och verksamma förskollärare och pedagoger som arbetar med de yngsta barnen i förskolan.
Anknytning i praktiken: Tillämpningar av anknytningsteorin
Anknytning i praktiken ger ett fylligt kunskapsunderlag till hur anknytningsteorin kan tillämpas från spädbarnsåren till vuxen ålder. Anknytningsteorin anses idag vara den viktigaste psykologiska teorin för att förstå hur människor hanterar närhet, omsorg och självständighet i relationer. Här beskrivs klinisk späd- och småbarnspsykologi, föräldraskap och familjeliv samt hur forskare och kliniker kan mäta anknytningstrygghet hos barn, ungdomar och vuxna. Författarna redogör utförligt för hur de olika anknytningsmönstren påverkar psykisk hälsa och ohälsa i olika åldrar, samt diskuterar psykoterapi utifrån ett anknytningsperspektiv. Detta är den fristående fortsättningen på Anknytningsteori: betydelsen av nära känslomässiga relationer (2006).
Boken riktar sig till studerande och yrkesverksamma inom psykologi, medicin, psykiatri, psykoterapi, socialt arbete, barnhälsovård och skola.
Anders Broberg är professor i klinisk psykologi, leg. psykolog och leg. psykoterapeut. Pia Risholm Mothander är fil.dr, lektor i utvecklingspsykologi samt leg. psykolog och leg. psykoterapeut. Pehr Granqvist är docent och forskarassistent i psykologi. Tord Ivarsson är docent i barn- och ungdomspsykiatri och överläkare.
Innehåll
1. Inledning
2. Anknytning ur ett familjeperspektiv
3. Klinisk spädbarnspsykologi
4. Anknytningsbaserade interventioner i späd- och småbarnsfamiljer
5. Anknytningsmätning under barndomen
6. Desorganiserad/desorienterad anknytning
7. Psykopatologi i barn- och ungdomsåren ur ett anknytningsperspektiv
8. Att bedöma anknytningstrygghet hos äldre ungdomar och vuxna
9. Anknytning och psykopatologi hos vuxna
10. Anknytningsteori och psykoterapi
11. Anknytning, religiositet och andlighet
12. Avslutande synpunkter
Extramaterial finns på bokens hemsida www.nok.se/anknytning.
Anknytning i praktiken: Tillämpningar av anknytningsteorin
Anknytning i praktiken ger ett fylligt kunskapsunderlag till hur anknytningsteorin kan tillämpas från spädbarnsåren till vuxen ålder. Anknytningsteorin anses idag vara den viktigaste psykologiska teorin för att förstå hur människor hanterar närhet, omsorg och självständighet i relationer. Här beskrivs klinisk späd- och småbarnspsykologi, föräldraskap och familjeliv samt hur forskare och kliniker kan mäta anknytningstrygghet hos barn, ungdomar och vuxna. Författarna redogör utförligt för hur de olika anknytningsmönstren påverkar psykisk hälsa och ohälsa i olika åldrar, samt diskuterar psykoterapi utifrån ett anknytningsperspektiv. Detta är den fristående fortsättningen på Anknytningsteori: betydelsen av nära känslomässiga relationer (2006).
Boken riktar sig till studerande och yrkesverksamma inom psykologi, medicin, psykiatri, psykoterapi, socialt arbete, barnhälsovård och skola.
Anders Broberg är professor i klinisk psykologi, leg. psykolog och leg. psykoterapeut. Pia Risholm Mothander är fil.dr, lektor i utvecklingspsykologi samt leg. psykolog och leg. psykoterapeut. Pehr Granqvist är docent och forskarassistent i psykologi. Tord Ivarsson är docent i barn- och ungdomspsykiatri och överläkare.
Innehåll
1. Inledning
2. Anknytning ur ett familjeperspektiv
3. Klinisk spädbarnspsykologi
4. Anknytningsbaserade interventioner i späd- och småbarnsfamiljer
5. Anknytningsmätning under barndomen
6. Desorganiserad/desorienterad anknytning
7. Psykopatologi i barn- och ungdomsåren ur ett anknytningsperspektiv
8. Att bedöma anknytningstrygghet hos äldre ungdomar och vuxna
9. Anknytning och psykopatologi hos vuxna
10. Anknytningsteori och psykoterapi
11. Anknytning, religiositet och andlighet
12. Avslutande synpunkter
Extramaterial finns på bokens hemsida www.nok.se/anknytning.
Anknytning i praktiken: tillämpningar av anknytningsteorin.
Anknytning i praktiken ger ett fylligt kunskapsunderlag till hur anknytningsteorin kan tillämpas från spädbarnsåren till vuxen ålder. Anknytningsteorin anses idag vara den
viktigaste psykologiska teorin för att förstå hur människor hanterar närhet, omsorg och självständighet i relationer. Här beskrivs klinisk späd- och småbarnspsykologi, föräldraskap och familjeliv samt hur forskare och kliniker kan mäta anknytningstrygghet hos barn, ungdomar och vuxna. Författarna redogör utförligt för hur de olika anknytningsmönstren påverkar psykisk hälsa och ohälsa i olika åldrar, samt diskuterar psykoterapi utifrån ett anknytningsperspektiv. Detta är den fristående fortsättningen på Anknytningsteori: betydelsen av nära känslomässiga relationer (2006).
Boken riktar sig till studerande och yrkesverksamma inom psykologi, medicin, psykiatri, psykoterapi, socialt arbete, barnhälsovård och skola.
Anders Broberg är professor i klinisk psykologi, leg. psykolog och leg. psykoterapeut. Pia Risholm Mothander är fil.dr, lektor i utvecklingspsykologi samt leg. psykolog och leg. psykoterapeut. Pehr Granqvist är docent och forskarassistent i psykologi. Tord Ivarsson är docent i barn- och ungdomspsykiatri och överläkare.
Anknytningsteori: Betydelsen av nära känslomässiga relationer
I denna första breda kursbok på svenska ges en heltäckande presentation av anknytningsteorin.
Ur innehållet:
Evolution och anknytning
Separation och anknytning
Betydelsen av förälderns lyhördhet i samspelet
Äldre barns och vuxnas nära känslomässiga relationer
Barnets biologiska förutsättningar och hur de påverkar anknytningsrelationen.
Anknytningsteori (del 1) riktar sig till studenter och verksamma inom psykologi och psykiatri, samt barn- och ungdomsrelaterade yrken och utbildningar. Författarna kommer också hösten 2007 ut med Anknytning i praktiken, där de presenterar praktiska och kliniska tillämpningar med anknytningsteoretisk grund.
(Seelig)
Annas oroliga mamma. En berättelse om ångestsyndrom
"Annas mamma har en sjukdom som gör att hon alltid är rädd, men Anna förstår inte alls varför. Hon är inte ens rädd för riktiga saker, som ormar, spindlar och sådant. Nej, hon är mest rädd för saker som inte finns eller sådant som inte ens hänt. "I boken får du följa Anna och hennes mamma Eva som har en ångestsjukdom. På ett enkelt sätt får du och ditt barn genom denna berättelse lära er mer om ångestproblematik. Barn och förälder kan tillsammans läsa boken för att diskutera kring rädsla, oro och ångest. Kanske blir boken en naturlig ingång till att presentera sina egna eller en anhörigs problem? Boken kan även användas som högläsning i grupp.Jessica Hjert är beteendevetare med en kandidatexamen i psykologi. Hon har tidigare gett ut "Måste alla vara så jävla lyckliga hela tiden -Svårigheterna föräldrar inte talar om."
Annas pappa får rättspsykiatrisk vård
Barn/ungdom
Text och illustrationer: Elisabet Alphonse
Här får vi en beskrivning hur det kan bli när en förälder blir intagen för rättspsykiatrisk vård.
Annorlunda syskon – syskon med funktionshinder
Att växa upp med ett funktionshindrat syskon
Annorlunda syskon handlar om hur det kan vara att växa upp med ett funktionshindrat syskon. Om svårigheter och glädjeämnen och hur det kan prägla de friska barnen.
Boken bygger på intervjuer med nio vuxna syskon där författaren Frida Blomgren har utgått ifrån tio frågeställningar, en för varje kapitel. Det som främst slår en är hur mycket de olika syskonen har gemensamt, både egenskaper och erfarenheter, trots att deras familjer och hemförhållanden har sett olika ut.
Många berättelser handlar om den oro för sjukdom som fanns under barndomen. När syskonen blir äldre finns också tanken på att den dag föräldrarna inte längre orkar eller är kvar i livet, kommer ansvaret att läggas på det friska syskonet. Samtidigt har många nära till glädje och de har lärt sig att inte oroa sig i onödan utan att leva i nuet.
Another Chance Hope and Health for the Alcoholic Family
The second edition of this classic work on recovery for alcohol families updates and expands the original, which won a Marty Mann Award as an outstanding contribution on alcohol communications. The first ten chapters of Another Chance pull the curtain back on the alcoholic family. We meet its cast of characters: the Dependent, the Enabler, the Hero, the Scapegoat, the Lost Child, the Mascot. The author then spells out a treatment plan for halting the downward spital of alcoholism -- a powerful blend of the Twelve Steps pioneered by Alcoholics Anonymous, the Family Reconstruction process developed by Virginia Satir, Wegscheider-Cruse's innovative and eclectic approach to therapy, and her own recovery from co-dependency. The second edition also addresses adult children of alcoholics, sprituality, and co-dependent therapists.
Ansvar för sina föräldrar, jo det har man : Om relationer mellan generationerna : Ålderism.
Ansvar, kärlek och försörjning. Om anställda anhörigvårdare i Sverige.
Avhandling
In Sweden the municipalities have the responsibility to provide the elderly, ill and disabled with the assistance they need to make home living possible. Still, most caring takes place in the family and is performed by relatives. Sometimes a relative carer can be employed and paid by the municipality to perform the help. The aim of this study is to explore the situation of employed family carers. Another purpose has been to investigate how responsibility and work are distributed between society and kin care providers. The results are based upon a project containing four partial studies; a survey investigation based on a random sample with replies from 1197 relative care providers in Sweden representing one fifth of all employed carers at the time. This was followed by an interview study comprising 40 relative care providers and care recipients. The other two partial studies were targeted at social and elderly care management and home-help service assistants respectively. The carers are made up ofthree main groups ;children, spouses and parents. There is also a smaller group with siblings, daughters-in-law, other relatives and friends. The main part ofthe kin care providers consists ofwomen, but 15 percent are men. The clas s status is principally that ofworkers and lower civil servants, although all social classes are represented. Apparently, it is not easy to combine care for relatives with a full effort in the regular labour market. Despite the fact that most women were working part-time, it was sometimes problematic to combine shorter hours with the caring. Thanks to the salary, the majority of the kin care providers have not suffered any economic losses. Apart from the bread-winning aspect, the salary has another important significance - even though the monetary sUll at times is extremely small, it is regarded as recognition of the work. One conclusion, which can be drawn from this investigation, is that the employment and salary are a very appreciated form of support. The salary is a replacement for a work effort, and it has also provided the possibility to quit or reduce other work in order to perform the care. The majority of the kin care providers are content, although many ofthem want better employment terms and higher wages - or rather conditions which correspond to other care work, and a salary which corresponds to the effort. As far as the division between the society and the kin care providers is concerned, it can be said that a lot of the re.sponsibility and work lies with the relatives. Some relatives do not want too much societal intervention, but settle with monetary replacement. Others have apparent needs of assistance, and a working situation which is inhumane. In some cases, it even amounts to a societal abuse of people's responsibility for their relatives.
Anticipated support from neighbors and physical functioning during later life
This study has two main objectives: (1) to assess age variations in perceived support from neighbors among a nationally representative sample of adults aged 25 to 74 and (2) to examine the association between anticipated support from neighbors and physical functioning within a subsample of older adults. The findings suggest that anticipated support from neighbors is stronger among older adults, primarily because of more frequent contact with neighbors and residential stability. Within the older subsample, an inverse association between perceived support from neighbors and functional limitations is evident. Further analyses show that this association is strongest among those with infrequent contact with family members. No differences in this association were found with respect to marital status. Taken together, it appears that anticipated support from neighbors facilitates the maintenance of functional ability among some older adults. Interventions aiming to promote successful aging by enhancing this source of support should be developed and evaluated.
Anticipatory Grief Among Close Relatives of Patients in Hospice and Palliative Wards
A Swedish widowhood study revealed that four out of ten widows regarded the pre-loss period more stressful than the post-loss. The present investigation of close relatives to patients dying from cancer (using interviews and the Anticipatory Grief Scale) found that preparatory grief involves much emotional stress, as intense preoccupation with the dying, longing for his/her former personality, loneliness, tearfulness, cognitive dysfunction, irritability, anger and social withdrawal, and a need to talk. Psychological status was bad one by every fifth. However, the relatives mostly stated adjustment and ability to mobilize strength to cope with the situation. The results suggest development of support and guiding programs also for the anticipatory period.
Anticipatory Grief Among Close Relatives of Persons With Dementia in Comparison With Close Relatives of Patients With Cancer
Close relatives of persons with dementia self-reported reactions on the Anticipatory Grief Scale (AGS), were observed by nurses (Study I), and compared with relatives of cancer patients in a study using the same methodology (Study II). Study I showed an overall stressful situation including feelings of missing and longing, inability to accept the terminal fact, preoccupation with the ill, tearfulness, sleeping problems, anger, loneliness, and a need to talk. The ability to cope was, however, reported high. Self-assessments and nurses' observations did not always converge, e.g. for the acceptance of the illness. The reactions of the relatives in the dementia and the cancer groups showed more similarities than dissimilarities. However, the higher number of responding spouses in the cancer group may have influenced the outcome.
Antologin: Att se barn som anhöriga - om relationer, interventioner och omsorgsansvar
Barn föds anhöriga och växer upp som anhöriga till föräldrar och syskon och andra viktiga personer i familjen. I dessa relationer har minderråriga barn sin trygghet och tillitsbas att bygga sitt liv på. Omvänt får de svårigheter som drabbat föräldrar eller syskon konsekvenser också för barn. Vilka är dessa konsekvenser och hur kan vi förstå barns anhörigskap? Vilka roller kan barnet ha i sin familj? När behöver barn och föräldrar stöd och hur?
I denna antologi försöker forskare som deltar i eller är inbjudna till det svenska forskarnätverket "Barn som anhöriga" att utifrån aktuell forskning undersöka, beskriva och förklara innebörden i att barn är anhöriga. Olika teman lygfs såsom barns positoioner i familjen där utsatthet och beroende i relation till föräldrar beskrivs men också barns aktiva agerande i relation till föräldrar och syskon belyses.
Ett sådant exempel är när barn blir omsorgsgivare till syskon eller föräldrar, vilket också beskrivs i en internationell utblick. Vidare beskrivs hur många barn som är anhöriga i de sammanhang som hälso- och sjukvårdslagen omfattar och hur det går för dem i skolan. Ett avsnitt tar upp aktuell kunskap om befintliga interventioner för stöd till barn och föräldrar. Även stöd till anhöriga syskon och forskning om om våld i familjen belyses.
Boken vänder sig till studerande på sjuksköterske-, läkar-, socionom- och lärarprogrammet samt övriga proffessionsutbildningar som i sin yrkesverksamhet möter anhöriga barn och deras föräldrar i behov av stöd. Den ä räven avsedd för beslutsfattare, verksamhetsutvecklare, enskilda personer och idéburna organisationer som söker kunskap om barns livsvillkor som anhöriga.
Apelsinträdgården
Alla människor har ett eget apelsinträd. På vissa växer det många apelsiner och på andra bara några stycken. Men varje dag växer det nya. Varje apelsin ger ork att kunna göra olika saker. Som att klä på sig, äta, prata, duscha eller handla. Elinas mamma har inte så många apelsiner på sitt träd. Dom försvann en dag, för att hon orkat för mycket under en lång tid. En bok om utmattningssyndrom. Boken är tänkt som stöd för drabbade barnfamiljer.
Applying the Theory of Motivated Information Management to adult children's discussions of caregiving with aging parents
Adult children are perhaps the most important source of eldercare for aging parents. Unfortunately, they rarely discuss potential eldercare arrangements with their parents prior to adopting a caregiving role, which may make adapting to the parent's transition to dependency all the more challenging. The Theory of Motivated Information Management (TMIM) is a social-psychological framework that has had success predicting information-seeking decisions about health issues. As such, it served as the theoretical basis for examining adult children's pursuit of information from their elderly parents about caregiving preferences. In addition, this study serves as the first empirical test of a revised version of the TMIM, with an expanded treatment of the role played by emotion. The results of an over-time study attest to the utility of the revised TMIM predictions in this context, and offer insight into the factors that predict adult children's decision to discuss caregiving with their parents.
Approaching the prevalence of the full spectrum of fetal alcohol spectrum disorders in a South African population-based study
BACKGROUND:
The prevalence and characteristics of fetal alcohol spectrum disorders (FASD) were determined in this fourth study of first-grade children in a South African community.
METHODS:
Active case ascertainment methods were employed among 747 first-grade pupils. The detailed characteristics of children within the continuum of FASD are contrasted with randomly selected, normal controls on (i) physical growth and dysmorphology; (ii) cognitive/behavioral characteristics; and (iii) maternal risk factors.
RESULTS:
The rates of specific diagnoses within the FASD spectrum continue to be among the highest reported in any community in the world. The prevalence (per 1,000) is as follows: fetal alcohol syndrome (FAS)-59.3 to 91.0; partial fetal alcohol syndrome (PFAS)-45.3 to 69.6; and alcohol-related neurodevelopmental disorder (ARND)-30.5 to 46.8. The overall rate of FASD is therefore 135.1 to 207.5 per 1,000 (or 13.6 to 20.9%). Clinical profiles of the physical and cognitive/behavioral traits of children with a specific FASD diagnosis and controls are provided for understanding the full spectrum of FASD in a community. The spectral effect is evident in the characteristics of the diagnostic groups and summarized by the total (mean) dysmorphology scores of the children: FAS = 18.9; PFAS = 14.3; ARND = 12.2; and normal controls, alcohol exposed = 8.2 and unexposed = 7.1. Documented drinking during pregnancy is significantly correlated with verbal (r = -0.253) and nonverbal ability (r = -0.265), negative behaviors (r = 0.203), and total dysmorphology score (r = 0.431). Other measures of drinking during pregnancy are significantly associated with FASD, including binge drinking as low as 3 drinks per episode on 2 days of the week.
CONCLUSIONS:
High rates of specific diagnoses within FASD were well documented in this new cohort of children. FASD persists in this community. The data reflect an increased ability to provide accurate and discriminating diagnoses throughout the continuum of FASD.
Arbeidstakere og omsorg for gamle foreldre - den nye tidsklemma.
Are Children of Holocaust Survivors Less Well- Adapted? A Meta-Analytic Investigation of Secondary Traumatization
H. Keilson (1979) coined the term "sequential traumatization" for the accumulation of traumatic stresses confronting the Holocaust survivors before, during, and after the war. A central question is whether survivors were able to raise their children without transmitting the traumas of their past. Through a series of meta-analyses on 32 samples involving 4,418 participants, we tested the hypothesis of secondary traumatization in Holocaust survivor families. In the set of adequately designed nonclinical studies, no evidence for the influence of the parents' traumatic Holocaust experiences on their children was found. Secondary traumatization emerged only in studies on clinical participants, who were stressed for other reasons. A stress-diathesis model is used to interpret the absence of secondary traumatization in nonclinical offspring of Holocaust survivors.
Are parental ADHD problems associated with a more severe clinical presentation and greater family adversity in children with ADHD?
Although Attention Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder (ADHD) is recognised to be a familial and heritable disorder, little is known about the broader family characteristics of having a parent with ADHD problems. The main aim of this study was to investigate the relationship between parent ADHD problems, child clinical presentation and family functioning in a sample of children with ADHD. The sample consisted of 570 children with ADHD. Child psychopathology was assessed using a semi-structured diagnostic interview. Questionnaires were used to assess ADHD in the parents (childhood and current symptoms), family environment and mother/father-child relationship. Parental ADHD problems were associated with a range of adverse clinical outcomes in children with no difference in effects for mothers with ADHD problems compared to fathers with ADHD problems. Levels of maternal hostility were higher in families where mothers had ADHD problems, but reduced where fathers had ADHD problems. Parental ADHD problems index higher risk for more severe clinical presentation of ADHD in children and higher levels of family conflict (where there are maternal but not paternal ADHD problems). This study highlights that children with more severe behavioural symptoms are more likely to have a parent with persistent ADHD which has important implications when considering treatment and intervention strategies.
Are the ICF activity and participation dimensions distinct?
Objective: To test the hypothesis that distinct Activity and
Participation dimensions of the International Classification
of Functioning, Disability, and Health could be identified
using physical functioning items drawn from the Late Life
Function and Disability Instrument.
Design: A cross-sectional, survey design was employed.
Subjects: The sample comprised 150 community-dwelling
adults aged 60 years and older.
Methods: Exploratory factor analysis was used to identify
interpretable dimensions underlying 48 physical functioning
questionnaire items.
Results: Findings revealed that one conceptual dimension
underlying these physical functioning items was not suffi-
cient to adequately explain the data (X2 = 2383; p 0.0001).
A subsequent solution produced 3 distinct, interpretable
factors that accounted for 61.1% of the variance; they were
labeled: Mobility Activities (24.4%), Daily Activities
(24.3%), and Social/Participation (12.4%). All 3 factors
achieved high internal consistency with coefficient alphas of
0.90 or above.
Conclusion: Within physical functioning, distinct concepts
were identified that conformed to the dimensions of Activity
and Participation as proposed in the ICF. We believe this is
the first empirical evidence of separate Activity and
Participation dimensions within the International Classification
of Functioning, Disability, and Health classification.
Article: Specialized substance abuse treatment for women and their children. An analysis of program design
In the present study, 36 specialized substance abuse treatment programs for women and their children were identified and chosen for review. These programs provide a wide range of services including substance abuse, mental health and medical treatment, life skills training (i.e. vocational and parenting training), and social services (i.e. child care and transportation). A cluster analysis was conducted, and three distinct patterns of program design were identified. Results suggest that programs vary considerably regarding the extent to which comprehensive services are provided and to whom they are offered. Many programs that appear to be comprehensive fail to provide the full range of services to all those who need them. In particular, many programs for pregnant women seem to focus almost exclusively on pregnancy-related issues. As such, specialized substance abuse treatment for women may be at risk for becoming too specialized. Recommendations are made for future substance-related program planning for women and their children.
Articles: Psychosocially enhanced treatment for cocaine-dependent mothers Evidence of efficacy
Eighty-four cocaine-dependent mothers were randomly assigned either to a case management-oriented outpatient treatment program (CM), or to a psychosocially enhanced treatment program (PET). Both programs included onsite child care and both offered daily group therapy sessions. Subjects randomized to the PET condition were offered a variety of additional onsite services designed to meet their special psychosocial needs including parenting skills class, access to a psychiatrist, individual therapy sessions, and GED class. Patients in the CM program could gain access to these services only through referrals to community resources. Program retention was significantly better for patients in the PET condition. In addition, while the mean number of days of cocaine use decreased from baseline in both groups, the PET group had significantly fewer days of cocaine use at 12-month follow-up than the CM group. These results show that providing psychosocial enhancement services onsite can improve treatment outcome for cocaine-dependent mothers.
Articles: Psychosocially enhanced treatment for cocaine-dependent mothers Evidence of efficacy.
Eighty-four cocaine-dependent mothers were randomly assigned either to a case management-oriented outpatient treatment program (CM), or to a psychosocially enhanced treatment program (PET). Both programs included onsite child care and both offered daily group therapy sessions. Subjects randomized to the PET condition were offered a variety of additional onsite services designed to meet their special psychosocial needs including parenting skills class, access to a psychiatrist, individual therapy sessions, and GED class. Patients in the CM program could gain access to these services only through referrals to community resources. Program retention was significantly better for patients in the PET condition. In addition, while the mean number of days of cocaine use decreased from baseline in both groups, the PET group had significantly fewer days of cocaine use at 12-month follow-up than the CM group. These results show that providing psychosocial enhancement services onsite can improve treatment outcome for cocaine-dependent mothers.
Assessing Family Caregiver Needs
Caregiver assessment is a systematic process of gathering information about a
caregiving situation to identify the specific problems, needs, strengths, and resources
of the family caregiver, as well as the ability of the caregiver to contribute to the needs
of the care recipient. Effectively assessing and addressing caregiver needs can maintain
the health and well-being of caregivers, sustain their ability to provide care, prevent or
postpone nursing home placement, and produce better outcomes for the care recipient.
Assessment of antisocial behavior: Development of an instrument
Assessment of caring and its effects in young people: development of the Multidimensional Assessment of Caring Activities Checklist (MACA-YC18) and the Positive and Negative Outcomes of Caring Questionnaire (PANOC-YC20) for young carers
BACKGROUND: Many children, adolescents and young people are involved in caring for parents, siblings, or other relatives who have an illness, disability, mental health problem or other need for care or supervision. The aim was to develop two new instruments for use in research with young carers to assess caring activities and their psychological effects. METHOD: Two studies are reported. In study 1, 410 young carers were recruited via The Princess Royal Trust for Carers database of UK projects and asked to complete an initial item pool of 42 and 75 questionnaire items to assess caring activities and caring outcomes respectively. In study 2 a further 124 young carers were recruited. RESULTS: Following exploratory principal components analysis in study 1, 18 items were chosen to compose the Multidimensional Assessment of Caring Activities Checklist (MACA-YC18), and 20 items chosen to compose the Positive and Negative Outcomes of Caring Scales (PANOC-YC20). In study 2, normative and convergent validity data on the two instruments are reported. CONCLUSION: The MACA-YC18 is an 18-item self-report measure that can be used to provide an index of the total amount of caring activity undertaken by the young person, as well as six sub-scale scores for domestic tasks, household management, personal care, emotional care, sibling care and financial/practical care. The PANOC-YC20 is a 20-item self-report measure that can be used to provide an index of positive and negative outcomes of caring.
Assessment of everyday functioning in young children with disabilities: An ICF-based analysis of concepts and content of the Pediatric Evaluation of Disability Inventory
BACKGROUND:
Assessment of everyday functioning in children may depend to a considerable extent on the framework used to conceptualise functioning and disability. The Pediatric Evaluation of Disability Inventory (PEDI) has incorporated the mediating role of the environment on disability, using different measurement scales. The construction of the Functional Skills scales, which measure capability, and the Caregiver Assistance scales, which measure performance, was based on the Nagi disablement scheme. The International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health (ICF) represents a new framework of functioning and disability that could be used to compare the measurement constructs and the content of different outcome measurements.
PURPOSE:
To examine the conceptual basis and the content of the PEDI using the ICF.
METHOD:
Phrases that describe the conceptual basis of the PEDI scales and of the ICF classifications were systematically collected and compared. Two researchers classified the item content of the Functional Skills scales independently before consensus was reached.
RESULTS:
The analyses indicate that the conceptual basis of the PEDI scales to a large extent match the ICF concepts of activity, participation and environmental factors. Both the PEDI and the ICF use the constructs of capacity and performance, but differ in how to operationalise these constructs. The classification of the Functional Skills scales shows that the PEDI primarily is a measure of activities and participation. The frequently use of environmental codes to classify the context of the requested functions demonstrates that the PEDI has incorporated the environment into the assessment.
CONCLUSIONS:
Our analyses indicate that the ICF could serve as a conceptual framework to clarify the measurement construct of the PEDI scales, and as taxonomy to describe and clarify the item content of the Functional Skills scales. Both as framework and taxonomy the ICF showed limitations in covering functioning in early childhood.
Assessment of informal carers: what implications will the new Strategy for Carers have?
Assistance received by employed caregivers and their care recipients: who helps care recipients when caregivers work full time?
Abstract
PURPOSE:
This study examined the association among caregiver labor force participation, employees' caregiving activities, and the amount and quality of care received by care recipients.
DESIGN AND METHODS:
Telephone interviews were conducted with 478 adults who were employed full time and 705 nonemployed adults who provided care to a family member or friend aged 50 or older, identified through random sampling of California households. We assessed care recipient impairment and service problems; the amounts and types of assistance received from caregivers, family and friends, and paid providers; and caregiver utilization of support services.
RESULTS:
Care recipients of caregivers employed full time were less likely to receive large amounts of care from their caregivers, more likely to receive personal care from paid care providers, more likely to use community services, and more likely to experience service problems than were care recipients of nonemployed caregivers. Employed caregivers were more likely to use caregiver support services than were nonemployed caregivers.
IMPLICATIONS:
Accommodation to caregiver full-time employment involves selective supplementation by caregivers and their care recipients, reflecting increased reliance on formal support services as well as increased vulnerability to service problems and unmet care recipient needs. These findings suggest the need for greater attention to the well-being of disabled elders whose caregivers are employed full time.
Assisting people with multiple disabilities actively correct abnormal standing posture with a Nintendo Wii balance board through controlling environmental stimulation
The latest researches adopted software technology turning the Nintendo Wii Balance Board into a high performance change of standing posture (CSP) detector, and assessed whether two persons with multiple disabilities would be able to control environmental stimulation using body swing (changing standing posture). This study extends Wii Balance Board functionality for standing posture correction (i.e., actively adjust abnormal standing posture) to assessed whether two persons with multiple disabilities would be able to actively correct their standing posture by controlling their favorite stimulation on/off using a Wii Balance Board with a newly developed standing posture correcting program (SPCP). The study was performed according to an ABAB design, in which A represented baseline and B represented intervention phases. Data showed that both participants significantly increased time duration of maintaining correct standing posture (TDMCSP) to activate the control system to produce environmental stimulation during the intervention phases. Practical and developmental implications of the findings were discussed.
Assistive technology: Interventions for individuals with severe/profound and multiple disabilities.
For people with severe/profound and multiple disabilities, managing the basic necessities of daily life often poses myriad challenges. Despite great odds, advances in assistive technology are making a difference in these individuals' lives. Advances in microswitches, voice outcome communication aids, and computer-based systems are creating new opportunities for living independently, improving basic life skills, and reducing problem behaviors among individuals with combined motor, sensory, and intellectual disabilities.
This unique volume examines how education and rehabilitation can improve the lives of even those individuals most affected by severe/profound and multiple disabilities. Interventions currently in use and in experimental stages are surveyed in terms of how they work and their applicability to clients with various needs. In addition, it examines the characteristics of developmentally disabled populations and offers guidelines for choosing suitable technologies. It presents empirical evidence on the advances in improving interaction with caregivers, control of the home environment, handling self-care tasks, and other core skills.
Assistive Technology examines interventions that are innovative, respectful of the dignity of clients, and practical for ongoing use, including:
• Microswitches in habilitation programs.
• Speech-generating devices for communication and social development.
• Instructional technology for promoting academic, work, and leisure skills.
• Assistive technology for promoting ambulation.
• Orientation systems for promoting movement indoors.
• Assistive technology for reducing problem behaviors.
A state-of-the-art guide to a growing field, Assistive Technology is an invaluable resource for researchers, clinicians, graduate students as well as clinicians and allied professionals in developmental psychology, rehabilitation and rehabilitative medicine, learning and instruction, occupational therapy, speech-language pathology, and educational technology.
Association between parents' PTSD severity and children's psychological distress: a meta-analysis
The authors conducted a meta-analysis of studies on the correlation between parents' PTSD symptom severity and children's psychological status. An extensive search of the literature yielded 550 studies that were screened for inclusion criteria (i.e., parent assessed for PTSD, child assessed for distress or behavioral problems, associations between parent PTSD and child status examined). Sixty-two studies were further reviewed, resulting in a final sample of 42 studies. Results yielded a moderate overall effect size r = .35. The authors compared effect sizes for studies where only the parent was exposed to a potentially traumatic event to studies where both parents and children were exposed. A series of moderators related to sample characteristics (sex of parent, type of traumatic event) and study methods (self-report vs. diagnostic interview, type of child assessment administered) were also evaluated. The only significant moderator was type of trauma; the effect size was larger for studies with parent-child dyads who were both exposed to interpersonal trauma (r = .46) than for combat veterans and their children (r = .27) and civilian parent-child dyads who were both exposed to war (r = .25). Results support the importance of considering the family context of trauma survivors and highlight areas for future research.
Association between the caregiver's burden and physical activity in community-dwelling caregivers of dementia patients
Physical activity in the elderly has a significant influence on their health status. Studies have shown that elderly caregivers have fewer physical activities relative to non-caregivers. The present study aimed to identify factors associated with lower physical activity in elderly caregivers of demented patients. A cross-sectional survey of 50 elderly caregivers living with patients diagnosed with Alzheimer's-type dementia showed that the Zarit caregiver burden interview (ZBI) scores were significant predictors of physical activity measured by the questionnaire score (QS) of physical activities. Among the three subscales of the QS, it was only leisure time activity scores (LS) that the ZBI scores significantly predicted. The numbers of chronic diseases were associated with lower household activity scores (HS) and sport activities scores (SS). Physical activities, in particular leisure activities, were found to be inversely associated with care burden assessed by the ZBI. Interventions to increase the physical activity levels of older caregivers may improve their health status and quality of life.
Association of environmental factors with levels of home and community participation in an adult rehabilitation cohort
Keysor JJ, Jette AM, Coster W, Bettger JP, Haley SM. Association of environmental factors with levels of home and community participation in an adult rehabilitation cohort.
Objective
To examine whether home and community environmental barriers and facilitators are predictors of social and home participation and community participation at 1 and 6 months after discharge from an acute care or inpatient rehabilitation hospital.
Design
Cohort study.
Setting
Postacute care.
Participants
Adults (N=342) age 18 years or older with a diagnosis of complex medical, orthopedic, or neurologic condition recruited from acute care and inpatient rehabilitation facilities. The mean age ± standard deviation of participants was 68±14 years; 49% were women and 92% were white.
Interventions
Not applicable.
Main Outcome Measures
Participation in social, home and community affairs as assessed with the Participation Measure for Post-Acute Care.
Results
Adjusting for covariates, 1 month after discharge a greater presence of home mobility barriers (P<.01) was associated with less social and home participation; whereas greater community mobility barriers (P<.01) and more social support (P<.001) were associated with greater participation. At 6 months, social support was the only environmental factor associated with participation after adjusting for covariates.
Conclusions
This study provides new empirical evidence that environmental barriers and facilitators do influence participation in a general rehabilitation cohort, at least in the short term.
Key Words
Disabled persons; Environment; Outcome assessment (health care); Rehabilitation
Supported by the National Institute of Disability and Rehabilitation Research, U.S. Department of Education (grant no. H133B990005), the National Institute of Child Health and Human Development (grant no. 5 K12 HD043444-02), and the Arthritis Foundation (arthritis investigator award).
No commercial party having a direct financial interest in the results of the research supporting this article has or will confer a benefit upon the author(s) or upon any organization with which the author(s) is/are associated.
Asta 90: "Nu ska jag sluta besöka pensionärer!"
Astrid: A social and technical response to meeting the needs of individuals with dementia and their carers - a guide to using technology within dementia care
At the double: Supporting families with two or more severely disabled children.
Att arbeta i dödens närhet : rutiner och ritualer i äldreomsorgen
Att arbeta med gemensam problemlösning i förskola och skola
Att bemöta en anhörig på ett bra sätt : demensvårdens olika sidor
Att bemöta en anhörig på ett bra sätt : Demensvårdens olika sidor
Att bli sedd som individ.
Att bli vårdare till sin livskamrat. Om hur svår hjärnskada påverkar en parrelation och närstående
Att få livet att gå ihop. Om lågavlönade kvinnors inkomstkällor
Makten att forma samhället och sitt eget liv – jämställdhetspolitiken mot nya mål. 2006.66
Att fördela bistånd. Om handläggningsprocessen inom äldreomsorgen
The aim of this dissertation is to illustrate the manner in which assistance is distributed to the elderly according to the social services law in Sweden. It will focus on the processing officers/"street-level bureaucrats" who have been assigned, based on their profession, the task of assessing and deciding about the distributing of assistance. Central issues include the manner in which process officers go about their assignement and how their actual performance appears in comparision with the prescribed course of action. The dissertation´s starting pionts are in part, the legal regulations in the form of the social service law´s material and procedural rules, and in part the role as street-level bureaucrat and the construction of the client. The data which forms the basis for the conclusions of the dissertation consists of four studies conducted during the period 1995-2001. The first investigation - The Sundsvall study - is explorative and gives a first insight into how the process officers act and document the processing of a case. The process officers study is a national investigation with process officers from 27 municipalities. This second study focuses on the various ways to organise the handling process, and how these may influence the finding for assistance. The documentation study is also a national investigation of 29 municipalities. In this third study the written documentation of the case handling process is primarily exposed. Focus groups comprise the final sorce of data in which a group of processors in tree municipalities discuss their work. The process officers in the focus group describe several usual situations. With support from the various investigations, a picture appears which does not agree with prescribed course of action according to the legislation. What appears instead is a pattern of action which probably already existed before we began this work and which likely continues. This pattern of action has as we have established two faces, one of which constitutes an informal process where the actual construction of the "help-seeker" take place. Whitin the frame for this aspect, the so-called "service catalouge" has a decisive meaning, which in it´s own way is directed towards satisfying primarely physical and medical needs. The other "face" displays the formalised expresson of the informal process. This formal expression does not reveal all that is going on, only chosen elements. The action that we have found are institutionalized as an officially sanctioned institution since the practice is widely accepted and legitimized. The public intstitution is therefore built upon a pattern of action that consists both of formal rule, but primarily standards and routines which in many regards occur outside the formal rules. The consequences of a pattern of action that has been institutionalized and legitimized affects those seeking help who do not receive the individual assessment that they have a right to according to the law.
Att förlora en förälder dödar: Vården måste ta större ansvar även för anhöriga’
Att förverkliga rättigheter genom personlig assistans
Doktorsavhandling 32
I denna avhandling undersöks på vilka sätt en juridisk och individuell rättighet som personlig assistans för människor med omfattande funktionshinder, kan förverkligas. Personlig assistans infördes 1994, som en del av lagen om stöd och service till vissa funktionshindrade (LSS). Avhandlingen fokuserar på hur förverkligandet kan ske främst genom lagstiftning, men också i praktiken med utgångspunkt ifrån rättighetens konstruktion.
Analysen är influerad av olika perspektiv, t.ex. rättsstatliga och välfärdsstatliga principer, men också av vissa centrala begrepp. De begrepp, som används för att förstå det empiriska materialet, är: rätt, norm och rättighet. Fallstudien används som forskningsstrategi och består av en dokumentstudie och en rättsfallsstudie. Därutöver används datamaterial från två empiriska studier där primärmaterial om personliga assistenter har samlats in.
Resultaten från studien visar att en social rättighet som personlig assistans är formad av det sammanhang och den tid den skapas i. Utformningen är också beroende av vilka intressenter som medverkar. En del av rättigheten personlig assistans är utformad som en juridisk rättighet och i rättslig mening stark. Olika normer om innehållet i rättigheten visar sig i på rättslig nivå och i praktiken. Grundläggande handikappolitiska intentioner om rättighen har påverkat praktiken och visar sig i denna som något ursprungligt och unikt. Rättigheten kan i denna mening förstås som förverkligad, även om den i stor utsträckning visar sig vara starkare som idé än som praktik.
Att ge och ta emot hjälp : anhöriginsatser för äldre och anhörigstöd : en kunskapsöversikt. Arbetsrapportserie nr 15
Att ge omsorg mitt i livet: hur påverkar det arbete och försörjning?
Denna rapport bygger på en enkätundersökning av 3 630 personer i åldrarna 45-66 år under våren 2013. Undersökningen har genomförts vid Institutionen för socialt arbete, Stockholms universitet, inom ramen för projektet
Anhörigomsorgens pris: Omsorgsansvar och förvärvs-arbete i medelåldern. Syftet med rapporten är att belysa anhörigomsorgens omfattning och hur vardag, arbete och försörjning påverkas av att ge anhörigomsorg i dagens Sverige. Med anhörigomsorg menar vi hjälp till en anhörig eller vän som inte kan eller har stora svårigheter att klara sig själv på grund av hög ålder, sjukdom eller funktionsnedsättning. Det kan gälla att handla, städa eller skjutsa, sköta ekonomin och kontakter med sjukvården eller myndigheter, ge tillsyn och känslomässigt stöd eller hjälp med hygien och mediciniering. I de flesta fall är mottagaren en gammal förälder, men det kan också vara ett sjukt eller funktionshindrat barn, eller en maka, make, partner eller vän.
Att ge omsorg mitt i livet: hur påverkar det arbete och försörjning?
Denna rapport bygger på en enkätundersökning av 3 630 personer i åldrarna 45-66 år under våren 2013. Undersökningen har genomförts vid Institutionen för socialt arbete, Stockholms universitet, inom ramen för projektet
Anhörigomsorgens pris: Omsorgsansvar och förvärvs-arbete i medelåldern. Syftet med rapporten är att belysa anhörigomsorgens omfattning och hur vardag, arbete och försörjning påverkas av att ge anhörigomsorg i dagens Sverige. Med anhörigomsorg menar vi hjälp till en anhörig eller vän som inte kan eller har stora svårigheter att klara sig själv på grund av hög ålder, sjukdom eller funktionsnedsättning. Det kan gälla att handla, städa eller skjutsa, sköta ekonomin och kontakter med sjukvården eller myndigheter, ge tillsyn och känslomässigt stöd eller hjälp med hygien och mediciniering. I de flesta fall är mottagaren en gammal förälder, men det kan också vara ett sjukt eller funktionshindrat barn, eller en maka, make, partner eller vän.
Att ge omsorg mitt i livet: hur påverkar det arbete och försörjning? Arbetsrapport 2014:1.
Denna rapport bygger på en enkätundersökning av 3 630 personer i åldrarna 45-66 år under
våren 2013. Undersökningen har genomförts vid Institutionen för socialt arbete, Stockholms
universitet, inom ramen för projektet Anhörigomsorgens pris: Omsorgsansvar och förvärvsarbete
i medelåldern.
Syftet med rapporten är att belysa anhörigomsorgens omfattning och hur vardag, arbete och
försörjning påverkas av att ge anhörigomsorg i dagens Sverige. Med anhörigomsorg menar vi
hjälp till en anhörig eller vän som inte kan eller har stora svårigheter att klara sig själv på
grund av hög ålder, sjukdom eller funktionsnedsättning. Det kan gälla att handla, städa eller
skjutsa, sköta ekonomin och kontakter med sjukvården eller myndigheter, ge tillsyn och
känslomässigt stöd eller hjälp med hygien och mediciniering. I de flesta fall är mottagaren en
gammal förälder, men det kan också vara ett sjukt eller funktionshindrat barn, eller en maka,
make, partner eller vän.
Studien visar att 42 procent av både kvinnor och män i medelåldern ger anhörigomsorg
minst en gång i månaden. I genomsnitt ger kvinnor 5,4 timmar hjälp i veckan, män 3,8
timmar. Det är således lika vanligt att män som kvinnor är omsorgsgivare, men det är fler
kvinnor än män som ger omfattande omsorg: 6 procent av kvinnorna och 4 procent av
männen i befolkningen hjälper en närstående varje dag. I den gruppen ger kvinnorna i
genomsnitt 19 timmar hjälp i veckan, männen närmare 13 timmar.
Denna rapport visar att anhörigomsorg i dagens Sverige har betydande konsekvenser för
omsorgsgivarnas välbefinnande, vardagsliv, arbete och ekonomi. För både kvinnor och män
gäller att ju mer omsorg man ger, desto större är risken att drabbas. Samtidigt är det
vanligare bland kvinnor än bland män att omsorgsgivandet leder till negativa konsekvenser
på en rad områden.
Den allvarligaste formen av påverkan på arbetslivet är att minska sin arbetstid eller sluta
arbeta helt:
Av dem som ger anhörigomsorg minst en gång i månaden har 13 procent av kvinnorna och 8
procent av männen minskat sin arbetstid, sagt upp sig eller gått i pension tidigare än planerat
som en konsekvens av omsorgsgivandet.
Av dem som ger daglig hjälp är motsvarande andelar 32 procent av kvinnorna och 27 procent
av männen.
Uppräknat till befolkningen har drygt 90 000 kvinnor och drygt 50 000 män i åldrarna 45-66
år minskat sin arbetstid eller lämnat sitt arbete på grund anhörigomsorg.
Många får minskade inkomster som en följd av anhörigomsorg:
Av dem som ger anhörigomsorg minst en gång i månaden har 16 procent av kvinnorna och
11 procent av männen fått minskade inkomster på grund av omsorgsgivande.
Av dem som ger daglig hjälp är motsvarande andelar 40 procent av kvinnorna och 32 procent
av männen.
5
Uppräknat till befolkningen har 114 000 kvinnor och 75 000 män i åldrarna 45-66 år fått
minskade inkomster på grund av anhörigomsorg.
Kvinnors välbefinnande och vardagsliv påverkas mer än mäns av att ge anhörigomsorg, även
när vi tar hänsyn till att fler kvinnor ger omfattande hjälp:
Att omsorgsgivandet upplevs som fysiskt eller psykiskt påfrestande är nästan dubbelt så
vanligt bland kvinnor som bland män som ger anhörigomsorg minst en gång i månaden. För
mer än hälften av dessa kvinnor är omsorgsgivandet psykiskt påfrestande och för en dryg
fjärdedel är det fysiskt påfrestande.
Cirka fyra av tio kvinnor och omkring var fjärde man som hjälper minst en gång i månaden
har upplevt svårigheter att hinna med fritidsaktiviteter eller att umgås med vänner till följd
av omsorgsgivandet.
Drygt 5 procent av kvinnorna och drygt 2 procent av männen som hjälper minst en gång i
månaden har blivit sjukskrivna mer än två veckor på grund av omsorgsgivandet.
Bland dem som hjälper en närstående varje dag är alla dessa svårigheter betydligt vanligare,
framförallt bland kvinnor: tre fjärdedelar av de kvinnor som ger daglig omsorg upplever
omsorgsgivandet som psykiskt påfrestande och lika många har svårt att hinna med
fritidsaktiviteter eller att umgås med vänner; drygt hälften upplever omsorgsgivandet som
fysiskt ansträngande och nästan var femte har blivit sjukskrivna i mer två veckor. Även
många män som ger daglig omsorg är påverkade på dessa sätt, men i mindre utsträckning.
Anhörigomsorg påverkar arbetssituationen i samma utsträckning för både kvinnor och män,
förutom vad gäller svårigheter att fokusera på arbetet som drabbar fler kvinnor:
För mellan 12 och 19 procent av dem som ger anhörigomsorg minst en gång i månaden har
omsorgsgivandet medfört svårigheter att hålla sina arbetstider, att hinna med sina
arbetsuppgifter, att tacka ja till övertid eller nya uppdrag, eller att de förhindrats att delta i
möten eller kurser.
Av dem som ger daglig hjälp är motsvarande andelar mellan 33 och 39 procent.
På en punkt påverkas kvinnors arbetssituation betydligt mer än mäns av anhörigomsorg: 30
procent av de kvinnor som ger hjälp minst en gång i månaden har haft svårigheter att
fokusera på arbetet jämfört med 15 procent av männen.
Att använda semesterdagar eller andra former av betald eller obetald ledighet från arbetet
under enstaka dagar för att ge anhörigomsorg är vanligt bland både kvinnor och män. Längre
ledigheter, särskilt de som är betalda, är däremot mycket ovanliga:
Hälften av både kvinnor och män som ger anhörigomsorg minst en gång i månaden har
använt kompledighet eller flex för att ge omsorg.
Av dem som ger hjälp minst en gång i månaden har fyra av tio kvinnor och tre av tio män
använt semesterdagar för att ge omsorg.
Färre än 2 procent av dem som ger hjälp minst en gång i månaden har haft närståendepenning
och endast en halv procent har varit tjänstlediga med lön under mer än två veckor
för att ge omsorg, medan drygt 2 procent har haft motsvarande tjänstledighet utan lön.
Var tionde av dem som ger daglig hjälp har varit tjänstlediga utan lön under mer än två
veckor, vilket är tio gånger fler än de som varit tjänstlediga med lön under motsvarande
period.
6
Denna rapport visar att många kvinnor och män betalar ett högt pris för att ge anhörigomsorg
och att priset är högre ju mer omsorg de ger. En klar majoritet av de drabbade är
omsorgsgivare till äldre. Samtidigt vet vi att de flesta äldre är nöjda med äldreomsorgen och
föredrar att få hjälp därifrån, snarare än från barnen eller andra släktingar. Andelen av
hjälpbehövande äldre som får hjälp av sina barn ökat under flera decennier, samtidigt som
andelen av de äldre som får del av äldreomsorgen har minskat. Särskilt allvarlig är de senaste
årens dramatiska minskning av äldreboenden – nästan var fjärde plats har försvunnit under
2000-talet.
För att anhörigomsorg ska kunna vara ett så frivilligt val som möjligt för både den som
behöver omsorg och hans eller hennes anhöriga, krävs att samhället erbjuder olika former av
omsorgsinsatser som svarar mot individuella behov och vardagsvanor hos både äldre och
anhöriga. En väl utbyggd och väl fungerande äldreomsorg är en förutsättning för att
anhöriga till omsorgsbehövande äldre ska kunna förvärvsarbeta och försörja sig på samma
villkor som andra.
Att ge omsorg till gamla föräldrar och andra anhöriga: påverkar det relationen till arbetsmarknaden?
Att ge stöd till anhöriga som vårdar eller stödjer en äldre person med demenssjukdom. Nya kunskaper om anhörigstöd, broschyr
Detta är en målgruppsanpassad version av rapporten Effekter av stöd till anhöriga som vårdar äldre med demenssjukdom eller sköra äldre – en systematisk översikt. Den riktar sig till alla som arbetar med anhöriga och beskriver effektiva sätt att ge stöd till anhöriga som vårdar eller stödjer äldre med demenssjukdom.
Att ge syskon utrymme – om utveckling av hälsofrämjande stöd till syskon i familjer som har barn med funktionsnedsättning
Att göra etnicitet : Inom äldreomsorgen (Malmö studies in international migration and ethnic relations).
Avhandling
This dissertatian i concerned with the ways in which caregivers within elderly care reason and respond to questions concerning ethnicity. The research is based on a discursive analysis of a focus group study; interwiews with caregivers; and participant observation from fieldwork within one elderly care team. The main ambition is to present an alternative model for understanding how ethnicity becomes important in relation to care. A primary purpose it to place elderly care within a new theoretical perspective, particularly by shifting the focus from ethnicity per se to the relational aspect of constructions of ethnicity. I do that by showing how the ethnic dimension often is located in language use, in the relations created by various discourses and their institutional conditions. By applying the concept of doing to the analysis of ethnicity, I can show how ethnicity is a product of social interaction rather than a pre-defined role or mode of being. To do ethnicity in the context of care giving is to be assigned and take discursively created subject positions through the constant interactions of the workplace. Through such an analysis it becomes possible to understand ethnicity and ethnic relations as a continuous process revolving around the conceptions of each other's identities. By employing doing ethnicity as an analytical tool, it becomes possible to understand how caregivers, sometimes unwittingly, use ethnicity as a marker for thier constructions of care.
Att handleda inom demensomsorgen : Hur personal och anhöriga kan använda "Den jagstödjande metoden" I mötet med personer med demenshandikapp
Att hjälpa den som hjälper. En tillsyn av kommunernas stöd till anhörigvårdare, meddelande 2005:05
Att invandra till Sverige på äldre dar: anpassningsmöjligheter för "sent i livet" invandrarna
Att leva med en Demenssjuk förälder
Att leva med en demenssjuk person : anhörigas behov av stöd och hjälp. Rapport 2
Att leva med en demenssjuk person : Anhörigas upplevelse av sina vardagliga aktiviteter. (D-uppsats)
Att leva med psykiska funktionshinder-livssituation och effektiva vård-och stödinsatser
Den psykiatriska vården och det offentliga stödsystemet för personer med psykisk funktionsnedsättning är i dag huvudsakligen ett samhällsbaserat servicesystem med tyngdpunkt i öppna vårdformer. Det finns emellertid uppenbara brister i systemets förmåga att möta vård- och stödbehovet hos dessa personer, liksom det finns övergripande brister i deras livssituation i samhället som helhet. Trots omfattande reformer kännetecknas fortfarande situationen för personer med psykiska funktionshinder i många avseenden av diskriminering och andra former av stigmatisering samt ekonomisk, social och politisk marginalisering och maktlöshet. Upplevelser av bristande medinflytande och kontroll över den egna vård- och stödsituationen påverkar dem också negativt.
Trots svårigheter att implementera evidensbaserade och effektiva insatser samt starka vetenskapliga belägg för att de reformer som genomdrivits i syfte att förbättra livssituationen i många avseenden inte har nått målen, finns det ändå anledning till optimism. Det här är den andra reviderade upplagan av boken, och här redovisas rehabiliteringsinsatser och andra interventioner som visar att det finns effektiva sätt att förändra situationen.
Att leva med psykisk funktionsnedsättning vänder sig till studerande inom sociala eller vårdinriktade högskoleutbildningar, men också till personer inom vård- och stödverksamheter som i arbetet möter personer med psykiska funktionsnedsättningar.
Att lära nära: stöd till kommuner för verksamhetsnära kompetensutveckling inom omsorg och vård av äldre. Kompetensstegen
Att möta det oväntade – tidigt föräldraskap till barn med Downs Syndrom.
Avhandlingens syfte är att genom en empirisk undersökning öka förståelsen av tidigt föräldraskap till barn med Downs syndrom. Jag utgår ifrån föräldrarnas livsvärld och utvecklar ett medföljande arbetssätt. Tio familjer med nyfödda barn med Downs syndrom följs genom regelbundna hembesök under det första året med barnet. Tillsammans med en medarbetare samtalar jag med föräldrarna, lyssnar på deras egna berättelser samt observerar och upplever det som händer mellan föräldrar och barn. Arbetssättet ger en möjlighet att följa olika processer i familjen. Täta beskrivningar och återgivningar av föräldraberättelser från 125 besök utgör det empiriska material som analyseras och tolkas. Tolkningen används för att skapa begrepp som i sin tur kan medge en generalisering utanför den undersökta gruppen. Dessa begrepp förs samman till ett sätt att förstå föräldraskap till barn med Downs syndrom. Ett centralt tema i undersökningen är föräldrarnas olika sätt att förhålla sig till motstridiga känslor inför såväl barnet som föräldraskapet och relationer till släkt, vänner och professionella stödpersoner. Men utgångspunkt från de förhållningssätt som identifierats i undersökningen skapas en enkel typologi. Föräldrar med ett idealiserande förhållningssätt ger positiva känslor och reaktioner företräde. När negativa eller problematiska aspekter dominerar beskriver jag föräldrarnas förhållningssätt som kämpande, medan de som undviker starka känslor generellt har ett vardagligt sätt att förhålla sig. Begreppen är direkt förankrade i empirin och därmed i föräldrarnas livsvärld. För att gestalta min personliga förståelse av föräldrarnas livsvärld gör jag dessutom, med utgångspunkt från empirin, s k narrativa rekonstruktioner, korta berättelser i skönlitterär form. Det som utmärker alla föräldrar, oavsett hur de hanterar sina motstridiga känslor, är att de försöker skydda relationen till barnet från allt för starka negativa reaktioner. Föräldrar behöver stöd från sina närstående men kan bli besvikna över att detta är otillräckligt. Beroendet flyttas delvis över på de professionella kontakterna vilka får en stor betydelse för utvecklingen av föräldrarollen. Idealiserande föräldrar uppfattar sig som väl behandlade av de professionella, de med ett vardagligt förhållningssätt är nöjda medan kämpande föräldrar ofta känner sig missförstådda och kränkta. Detta leder till frågan om i vilken utsträckning föräldrars eget förhållningssätt påverkar kvaliteten i det professionella bemötandet. Det sätt på vilket föräldraskapet speglas av personer i det privata respektive det professionella nätvetket får betydelse för utvecklingen av föräldraidentiteten.
Att möta det oväntade – tidigt föräldraskap till barn med Downs Syndrom. (Avhandling)
Avhandlingens syfte är att genom en empirisk undersökning öka förståelsen av tidigt föräldraskap till barn med Downs syndrom. Jag utgår ifrån föräldrarnas livsvärld och utvecklar ett medföljande arbetssätt. Tio familjer med nyfödda barn med Downs syndrom följs genom regelbundna hembesök under det första året med barnet. Tillsammans med en medarbetare samtalar jag med föräldrarna, lyssnar på deras egna berättelser samt observerar och upplever det som händer mellan föräldrar och barn. Arbetssättet ger en möjlighet att följa olika processer i familjen. Täta beskrivningar och återgivningar av föräldraberättelser från 125 besök utgör det empiriska material som analyseras och tolkas. Tolkningen används för att skapa begrepp som i sin tur kan medge en generalisering utanför den undersökta gruppen. Dessa begrepp förs samman till ett sätt att förstå föräldraskap till barn med Downs syndrom. Ett centralt tema i undersökningen är föräldrarnas olika sätt att förhålla sig till motstridiga känslor inför såväl barnet som föräldraskapet och relationer till släkt, vänner och professionella stödpersoner. Men utgångspunkt från de förhållningssätt som identifierats i undersökningen skapas en enkel typologi. Föräldrar med ett idealiserande förhållningssätt ger positiva känslor och reaktioner företräde. När negativa eller problematiska aspekter dominerar beskriver jag föräldrarnas förhållningssätt som kämpande, medan de som undviker starka känslor generellt har ett vardagligt sätt att förhålla sig. Begreppen är direkt förankrade i empirin och därmed i föräldrarnas livsvärld. För att gestalta min personliga förståelse av föräldrarnas livsvärld gör jag dessutom, med utgångspunkt från empirin, s k narrativa rekonstruktioner, korta berättelser i skönlitterär form. Det som utmärker alla föräldrar, oavsett hur de hanterar sina motstridiga känslor, är att de försöker skydda relationen till barnet från allt för starka negativa reaktioner. Föräldrar behöver stöd från sina närstående men kan bli besvikna över att detta är otillräckligt. Beroendet flyttas delvis över på de professionella kontakterna vilka får en stor betydelse för utvecklingen av föräldrarollen. Idealiserande föräldrar uppfattar sig som väl behandlade av de professionella, de med ett vardagligt förhållningssätt är nöjda medan kämpande föräldrar ofta känner sig missförstådda och kränkta. Detta leder till frågan om i vilken utsträckning föräldrars eget förhållningssätt påverkar kvaliteten i det professionella bemötandet. Det sätt på vilket föräldraskapet speglas av personer i det privata respektive det professionella nätvetket får betydelse för utvecklingen av föräldraidentiteten.
Att möta det oväntade. Tidigt föräldraskap till barn med Downs syndrom
Avhandlingens syfte är att genom en empirisk undersökning öka förståelsen av tidigt föräldraskap till barn med Downs syndrom. Jag utgår ifrån föräldrarnas livsvärld och utvecklar ett medföljande arbetssätt. Tio familjer med nyfödda barn med Downs syndrom följs genom regelbundna hembesök under det första året med barnet. Tillsammans med en medarbetare samtalar jag med föräldrarna, lyssnar på deras egna berättelser samt observerar och upplever det som händer mellan föräldrar och barn. Arbetssättet ger en möjlighet att följa olika processer i familjen. Täta beskrivningar och återgivningar av föräldraberättelser från 125 besök utgör det empiriska material som analyseras och tolkas. Tolkningen används för att skapa begrepp som i sin tur kan medge en generalisering utanför den undersökta gruppen. Dessa begrepp förs samman till ett sätt att förstå föräldraskap till barn med Downs syndrom. Ett centralt tema i undersökningen är föräldrarnas olika sätt att förhålla sig till motstridiga känslor inför såväl barnet som föräldraskapet och relationer till släkt, vänner och professionella stödpersoner. Men utgångspunkt från de förhållningssätt som identifierats i undersökningen skapas en enkel typologi. Föräldrar med ett idealiserande förhållningssätt ger positiva känslor och reaktioner företräde. När negativa eller problematiska aspekter dominerar beskriver jag föräldrarnas förhållningssätt som kämpande, medan de som undviker starka känslor generellt har ett vardagligt sätt att förhålla sig. Begreppen är direkt förankrade i empirin och därmed i föräldrarnas livsvärld. För att gestalta min personliga förståelse av föräldrarnas livsvärld gör jag dessutom, med utgångspunkt från empirin, s k narrativa rekonstruktioner, korta berättelser i skönlitterär form. Det som utmärker alla föräldrar, oavsett hur de hanterar sina motstridiga känslor, är att de försöker skydda relationen till barnet från allt för starka negativa reaktioner. Föräldrar behöver stöd från sina närstående men kan bli besvikna över att detta är otillräckligt. Beroendet flyttas delvis över på de professionella kontakterna vilka får en stor betydelse för utvecklingen av föräldrarollen. Idealiserande föräldrar uppfattar sig som väl behandlade av de professionella, de med ett vardagligt förhållningssätt är nöjda medan kämpande föräldrar ofta känner sig missförstådda och kränkta. Detta leder till frågan om i vilken utsträckning föräldrars eget förhållningssätt påverkar kvaliteten i det professionella bemötandet. Det sätt på vilket föräldraskapet speglas av personer i det privata respektive det professionella nätvetket får betydelse för utvecklingen av föräldraidentiteten.
Att möta familjer inom vård och omsorg.
En individ befinner sig alltid i ett sammanhang. Därför är det av stor betydelse att fokusera välbefinnande och hälsa utifrån ett familjeperspektiv. Familjen spelar en allt större roll inom vård och omsorg och har fått allt större betydelse även för vård- och omsorgspersonal. Att hjälpa familjen att se styrkor och resurser för att hantera situationer av ohälsa och sjukdom är därför en viktig del i omvårdnadsarbetet.
Att möta familjer inom vård och omsorg beskriver teoretiska grunder för familjefokuserad omvårdnad och ger konkreta exempel från olika kontexter. Här presenteras också hur ett familjefokuserat synsätt kan implementeras i vård, omsorg och forskning som ett komplement till rådande perspektiv i vården, såsom till exempel personcentrerad vård, patientcentrerad vård och anhörigvård. Boken vänder sig till studenter inom vård och omsorg på grund- och avancerad nivå, samt till yrkesverksamma, anhörigvårdare, eller andra med intresse för familjers situation när en familjemedlem drabbas av ohälsa eller sjukdom.
Att möta flyktingar
Boken ger grundläggande kunskaper om flyktingars livsvillkor i ursprungslandet och i exilen. Den tar upp upplevda traumatiska händelser som politisk förföljelse, förtryck, fängelse, krig och allvarliga förluster.
Mötet mellan flyktingen och Sverige och den psykologiska process som därvid uppstår – flyktingkrisen – analyseras också.
En avsevärd del av boken ägnas insatser och åtgärder för nyanlända flyktingar.
Att möta flyktingar vänder sig i första hand till studenter och personal inom vården och socialtjänsten. Även andra som möter flyktingar inom t.ex. skolor, frivilligorganisationer eller på förläggningar kan ha nytta av den.
Att möta och bemöta anhöriga i äldreomsorgen
Nära och kära - att möta och bemöta anhöriga i äldreomsorgen ger dig som arbetar i äldreomsorgen vägledning i vad som är viktigt att tänka på i mötet med de anhöriga. Bokens första del handlar om människans villkor och förutsättningar för kommunikation och är giltiga för de flesta arbetsplatser inom vård och omsorg. I bokens andra del anpassas kunskaperna på mötet med anhöriga och anhörigvårdare till äldre, sjuka och funktionshindrade. I boken finns också förslag till reflektioner, egna och i grupp, samt tips för vidare läsning.
Den senaste upplagan, utgiven oktober 2010, är utökad med ett kapitel som beskriver en äldres situation ur fem olika perspektiv: den anhöriga, sjukgymnasten, kontaktpersonen, chefen på äldreboendet samt biståndshandläggaren. Alla skapar sin bild utifrån sina förutsättningar och kapitlet ger en insikt i den komplexitet som finns inom äldreomsorgen.
Nära och kära är skriven för personal inom äldreomsorgen. Men den får gärna inspirera alla som i sitt yrke möter anhöriga! Författare är Margareta Normann och Kristina Fröling .
Att mötas i samtal. Samtalet som redskap i kommunikationen mellan hemmet och skolan
Att planera för boendestöd. Om planer, trepartssamtal och klientmedverkan i socialpsykiatrin
Att pussla ihop ett liv : om samverkan
Den enda existerande bokenom samverkan från ett föräldraperspektiv! Den teoretiska delen om autism är mycket lättförståelig och problematiseringen utgår från FN:s regler om funtionshider som ett problem i relation till omgivningen. Texten föreslår ett förhållningssätt som bygger på samarbete kring barnets starka sidor. Boken granska också kritiskt kommunernas förmåga att organisera hjälp och stöd för de drabbade familjerna enligt LSS-lagstiftningen
Att samtala med föräldrar om syskonens situation
Att släppa taget om den andre och att greppa tag om sig själv
Upplands Väsby kommun tillhör en av de få kommuner i landet som bedriver ett strukturerat
anhörigprogram. Trots att det funnits någon form av anhörigarbete i ca 15 år, de senaste 5 åren
med tydligare struktur, har verksamheten hittills inte dokumenterats.
Syftet med denna rapport är att ge en utförlig beskrivning av anhörigprogrammets innehåll,
struktur och förutsättningar. Rapporten vill också skapa en förståelse för den anhöriges
livssituation och behov av egen hjälp. "Vad familjen behöver är undervisning om drogen alkohol,
vilka problem det kroniska missbruket ger upphov till samt sjukdomen alkoholism. Familjen
behöver dessutom lära sig hur sjukdomssymtomen påverkar familjen. Familjen behöver även
hjälp med att kartlägga det egna beteendet för att förstå hur det kan överensstämma med, eller till
och med befrämja alkoholistens drickande. De måste också komma till insikt om sina egna
känslor för att realistiskt kunna förstå problemets dimensioner och vad som krävs av dem. Till
följd av detta måste de undersöka vilka alternativ de har att välja mellan för att lösa problemet.
Framför allt behöver familjemedlemmarna stöd och uppmuntran för att kunna leva sina egna liv
trots alkoholismen. Genom att göra det ökar, paradoxalt nog, chanserna att avbryta den
alkoholistiska processen" (Kinney o Leaton 1997).
Ytterligare ett syfte med rapporten är att mäta om programmet ökar den anhöriges psykiska
välbefinnande, och om programmet påverkar den anhörige beteendemönster och känslor i
relation till den beroende.
Metoden jag använt för att hitta svaren på den första frågan har varit att sammanställa det
material som finns runt de olika temana.
För att få svar på de två andra frågeställningarna har jag använt en självskattningsenkät. Dvs.
deltagarna har själva uppskattat sitt mående utifrån en enkät med 4 svarsalternativ. Mätningen har
skett vid tre tillfällen, före programmet, vid programmets slut och en månad efter programmets
slut. Antal deltagare i utvärderingen är 15 personer, uppdelat på tre olika anhörigprogram.
En svaghet med denna metod är att utvärderingen sträcker sig under en relativt kort tid. Från
första till sista mättillfället är det ca 12 veckor. Förändringsprocesser tar lång tid och för att få en
mer rättvis bild av programmets påverkan skulle en mätning efter ytterligare ett år behövas.
En ytterligare svaghet är att deltagarantalet i utvärderingen är litet. Det går därför inte att dra
några stora slutsatser av resultatet, utan snarare tendenser. Det är dock en god ansats till ett
fortsatt arbete med utvärdering av programmet. Självskattningsenkät har visat sig vara ett
fungerande kvalitetsmätningsinstrument.
Dispositionen på rapporten är följande: Del 1 innehåller den beskrivande delen av
anhörigprogrammet med en historisk tillbakablick. Del 2 är den utvärderande delen av rapporten,
där undersökningsmetoden och sammanställningen av enkätundersökningarna redovisas.
Resultaten visar att det psykiska välbefinnandet tydligt ökar för alla tre grupper över tid. Takten
för ökningen ser olika ut och det kan härledas till deltagarnas olika livssituationer under
programmet. Där deltagarna fortfarande lever med partner i ett aktivt missbruk är den anhöriges
förändring långsammare. Resultatet visar också att deltagarna upplever en förändring i huruvida
de påverkats av sin anhöriges missbruk i såväl känslor som beteendemönster. Denna förändring
är mindre samstämmig och visar ganska stora variationer i de olika grupperna.
Att synliggöra de osynliga barnen – om barn till psykiskt sjuka föräldrar
Att synliggöra de osynliga barnen ger en bred kunskapsbas om barn till psykiskt sjuka. Den kan användas som en "lärobok" av alla som kommer i kontakt med barn vars föräldrar lider av svåra och långvariga psykiska problem. Boken riktar sig till personal inom vuxen- och barnpsykiatri, socialtjänst, skola, barnomsorg och hälsovård, till studenter vid olika utbildningar, men också till anhöriga och vänner till psykiskt sjuka.
Att synliggöra de osynliga barnen – om barn till psykiskt sjuka föräldrar
Att synliggöra de osynliga barnen ger en bred kunskapsbas om barn till psykiskt sjuka. Den kan användas som en "lärobok" av alla som kommer i kontakt med barn vars föräldrar lider av svåra och långvariga psykiska problem. Boken riktar sig till personal inom vuxen- och barnpsykiatri, socialtjänst, skola, barnomsorg och hälsovård, till studenter vid olika utbildningar, men också till anhöriga och vänner till psykiskt sjuka.
Att synliggöra det osynliga : utvärdering av en ny handläggningsmodell och nya former för anhörigstöd
Att växa mot alla odds. Från födelse till vuxenliv
Att växa upp med föräldrar som har missbruksproblem eller psykisk sjukdom – hur ser livet ut i ung vuxen ålder?
Rapport 4 från projektet "Barn som anhöriga" från CHESS, Stockholms universitet/Karolinska Institutet i samarbete med Institutionen för socialt arbete vid Stockholms universitet.
Rapporten belyser hälsa och livsvillkor för unga vuxna i åldern 30-35 år i en anhöriggrupp som växt upp med föräldrar som vårdades på sjukhus på grund av missbruk och/eller psykisk sjukdom, och baseras i sin helhet på uppgifter från nationella register.
Att åldras med funktionshinder
Vi har hittills haft begränsad kunskap om funktionshindrade människors liv över tid och om innebörden i att leva med funktionshinder under många år. Vad innebär det att åldras med funktionshinder? Hur gestaltar sig "äldreblivandet" om man redan har betydande funktionsnedsättningar sedan tidigare i livet och kanske tvingats lämna arbetslivet långt före gängse pensionsålder? Hur är det att, som en till åren kommen förälder, fortfarande vara den som hjälper sitt vuxna, funtionshindrade barn? Hur ser den formella och informella omsorgssituationen ut? Det är frågor som den här boken belyser och den fyller därmed ett viktigt kunskapsbehov.
Boken utgår från ett livsloppsperspektiv. Den centrala frågan är sålunda hur livet idag gestaltar sig för funktionshindrade människor som vuxit upp och levt under vissa historiska villkor. Här ryms även ett anhörigperspektiv där denna fråga studeras på motsvarande sätt. Bokens sex kapitel diskuterar de här frågorna med olika tonvikt och med utgångspunkt från både fysiskt och psykiskt funktionshindrades förhållanden. Samtliga författare bedriver forskning med anknytning till bokens huvudfråga.
Att åldras med funktionshinder riktar sig främst till högskolestuderande inom samhälls- och beteendevetenskap, socialt arbete, social omsorg och vård, liksom till yrkesverksamma inom fältet. Den kan också vara värdefull för en intresserad allmänhet.
Attachment and loss: Volume 1 Attachment
Attachment and Loss; Attachment. Vol 1
Attachment at Early School Age and Developmental Risk: Examining Family Contexts and Behavior Problems of Controlling–Caregiving, Controlling–Punitive, and Behaviorally Disorganized Children
Preschool to school-age trajectories of 242 children, including 37 with insecure-disorganized and 66 with insecure-organized attachment patterns, were examined. Child attachment and stressful life events (the latter retrospectively) were measured at ages 5-7, and mother-child interactive quality, parenting stress, marital satisfaction, and teacher-reported behavior problems were evaluated concurrently and 2 years earlier. Results indicated that all three disorganized subgroups had poorer mother-child interactive patterns and more difficult family climates than secure or insecure-organized children. The controlling-punitive group showed significant increases in maternal reports of child-related stress between preschool and school age. The controlling-caregiving group showed greater likelihood of loss of a close family member, and mothers of the insecure-other group reported lower marital satisfaction and greater likelihood of their own or a spouse's hospitalization. Controlling-punitive children had higher externalizing scores, and controlling-caregiving children higher internalizing scores, than secure children.
Attachment at Early School Age and Developmental Risk: Examining Family Contexts and Behavior Problems of Controlling-Caregiving, Controlling-Punitive, and Behaviorally Disorganized Children. (PDF Download Available). Available from: https://www.researchgate.net/publication/8471077_Attachment_at_Early_School_Age_and_Developmental_Risk_Examining_Family_Contexts_and_Behavior_Problems_of_Controlling-Caregiving_Controlling-Punitive_and_Behaviorally_Disorganized_Children [accessed Jan 3, 2016].
Attachment Behavior Q-Set: Revision 2.0.
In 1985 the SRCD Monographs series broke with tradition to publish a collection of papers exploring the new growth and directions of attachment theory and research. In the ensuing decade, many of the questions that were posed in that collection-such as, for instance, those concerning cognitive representations of attachment-as well as the methods and analytic approaches used by some of the authors to address these questions (e. g., Q-techniques) are no longer novelties but rather stand as paradigmatic examples of mainstream attachment research. In the present collection, several of the issues raised in the 1985 Monograph are revisited; these include the meaning and implications of attachment in cultures other than the United States and Western Europe (Posada, Gao, et al.), the nature of relations between attachment and temperament constructs (Seifer & Schiller), the links between quality of attachment and the mother's concurrent sensitivity (Pederson & Moran), and the association seen in children between attachment and mood (Lay, Waters, Posada, & Ridgeway). New approaches to traditional questions are explored by examining the relations among a child's different attachment relationships (Sagi et al.) and by constructing strategies for classification of infant-mother attachments on the basis of observations made in the home (Strayer, Verissimo, Vaughn, & Howes); the study of the relation between infant secure-base behavior and maternal support is extended to the investigation of macaque pairs (Kondo-Ikemura & Waters). New questions about links between attachment and other intimate relationships are considered; these include the relation between adults' attachment history and both the quality of their relationship with an intimate partner (Owens et al.) and the organization of secure-base behavior that their child shows in the home (Posada, Waters, Crowell, & Lay). Focusing on recent advances in research on cognitive development, consideration is also given to methodological issues relating to the assessment of young children's mental representations of relationships (Oppenheim & Waters). In all, the aim of the Monograph is both to consolidate our understanding of the empirical advances that have occurred in this domain of research over the last decade and to stimulate investigators to move beyond current understandings as well as current empiricism.
Burdens and difficulties experienced by caregivers of children and adolescents with schizophrenia‐spectrum disorders: A qualitative study
Aim: The purpose of this qualitative study was to investigate the burdens and difficulties associated with the experience of caring for youth with schizophrenia-spectrum disorders. Methods: Ten caregivers participated in a modified version of the Knowledge about Schizophrenia Illness interview. Results: The most common areas of general difficulties reported by caregivers were emotional burdens and the everyday practical demands and sacrifices required in caring for their dependents. Results also suggested high levels of burden for caregivers concerning difficulties with mental health services. Conclusion: Additional work is needed to learn more about the challenges that caregivers of youth with schizophrenia-spectrum disorders are facing, as well as to develop empirically based strategies for helping these caregivers and their dependents.
Burdens and difficulties experienced by caregivers of children and adolescents with schizophrenia‐spectrum disorders: A qualitative study
Aim: The purpose of this qualitative study was to investigate the burdens and difficulties associated with the experience of caring for youth with schizophrenia-spectrum disorders.
Methods: Ten caregivers participated in a modified version of the Knowledge about Schizophrenia Illness interview.
Results: The most common areas of general difficulties reported by caregivers were emotional burdens and the everyday practical demands and sacrifices required in caring for their dependents. Results also suggested high levels of burden for caregivers concerning difficulties with mental health services.
Conclusion: Additional work is needed to learn more about the challenges that caregivers of youth with schizophrenia-spectrum disorders are facing, as well as to develop empirically based strategies for helping these caregivers and their dependents.
By their own young hands: Delibirate self-harm and suicid ideas.
Self-harm in adolescents is an increasingly recognized problem, and there is growing awareness of the important role schools and health services can play in detecting and supporting those at risk. By Their Own Young Hand explores the findings of the first large-scale survey of deliberate self-harm and suicidal thinking in adolescents in the UK, and draws out the implications for prevention strategies and mental health promotion.
Six thousand young people were asked about their experiences of self-harm, the coping methods they use, and their attitudes to the help and support available. The authors identify the risk and protective factors for self-harm, exploring why some adolescents with suicidal thoughts go on to harm themselves while others do not, what motivates some young people to seek help, and whether distressed teenagers feel they receive the support they need. By Their Own Young Hand offers practical advice on how schools can detect young people at risk, cope with the aftermath of self-harm or attempted suicide, and develop training programmes for teachers. It also examines the roles of self-help, telephone helplines, email counselling, and walk-in crisis centres.
Packed with adolescents' own personal accounts and perspectives, this accessible overview will be essential reading for teachers, social workers and mental health professionals.
Bygga och använda språk : Bliss i AKK
Boken presenterar blissanvändare i olika åldrar och på olika språkliga nivåer. Den vill ge inspiration att prova blisspråket också där det inte är alldeles givet. Författaren försöker bland annat att ge svar på frågor som: Varför bliss? Hur ser blisspråket ut? Hur väljer man symboler och bygger upp en blisstavla?
Bästa i främsta rummet. FN:s konvention om barnets rättigheter i Sverige
Can I tell you about Bipolar Disorder? A Guide for Friends, Family and Professionals
Läsålder
6-9 år
Illustratör/Fotograf Jon Birch
If a grownup you love has bipolar disorder, what does that mean? In this friendly guide, 11-year-old Josh tells all about his dad's bipolar, including what mental illness is, and how it can affect patients and their families. The guide explains in child-friendly terms how different types of bipolar affect people's feelings and behaviour. It is a comforting book that prepares young readers for the hard parts of knowing someone with bipolar, while communicating that bipolar is nothing to be afraid or ashamed of. Providing an excellent starting point for discussion both at home and in the classroom, it also includes a helpful list of recommended sources for additional support.
Can rehabilitation in the home setting reduce the burden of care for the next-of-kin of stroke victims?
BACKGROUND:
More evidence of the efficacy of caregiver interventions is needed. The aim of this study was to evaluate whether counselling in the home setting reduces the caregiver burden.
METHODS:
Thirty-six patients after stroke, median age 53 years, with a close family member, were selected for an evaluation of the burden of care and 35 participated. They were part of a randomized controlled trial, comparing rehabilitation in the home setting with outpatient rehabilitation. In the home setting, counselling about the stroke and its consequences was included. Assessments with the Caregiver Burden scale were made at 3 weeks, 3 months and one year after discharge.
RESULTS:
The burden of the 2 groups did not differ. After the intervention, there was a tendency to a lower burden for the home setting. The burden for the home setting was then unchanged from 3 weeks to 1 year, while outpatient rehabilitation showed a reduced burden over time. For the home setting, significant correlations to activity level were seen after the intervention.
CONCLUSION:
A positive effect of counselling was seen, as the home setting burden tends to be lower after the intervention, while outpatient rehabilitation seems to adjust with time. The results suggest that counselling reduces burden and the remaining burden is associated with the patient's ability.
Cancer, a relational disease: exploring the needs of relatives to cancer patients
Abstract [en]
Purpose: In this qualitative interview study we investigated the experiences of family members to cancer patients. Our objective was to explore and to differentiate their needs from the needs of cancer patients.
Methods: Five focus groups and six individual narrative interviews with 17 family members to cancer patients in Sweden were conducted and compared with 19 cancer patient interviews. Our analysis was inspired by classic grounded theory.
Results: Family members to cancer patients expressed own morbidity connected to high stress levels and difficulties in recognizing own stress due to ongoing comparisons with the cancer patient. Family members were trapped in a momentary terror-like situation where they became their sick relative's safety net. A percieved inability to improve their loved one's well being contributed to a feeling of guilt. The longing for it all to end was encumbered with shame since the end included possible death.
Conclusions: By recognizing cancer as a disease striking both body and relationships, family members are given precedence over their own struggles, differentiated from the patient's experiences. We define differences in needs between cancer patients and family members. Family members to cancer patients may be supported in developing balancing strategies towards less stress, increased safety and moments of contentment.
Care allowances for the frail elderly and their impact on women care-givers
Care allowances for the frail elderly and their impact on women care-givers.
Care as a good for social policy
Care as employment and welfare provision - child care and elder care in Sweden at the dawn of the 21st century.
Care coordination: integrating health and related systems of care for children with special health care needs
Care coordination is a process that links children with special health care needs and their families to services and resources in a coordinated effort to maximize the potential of the children and provide them with optimal health care. Care coordination often is complicated because there is no single entry point to multiple systems of care, and complex criteria determine the availability of funding and services among public and private payers. Economic and sociocultural barriers to coordination of care exist and affect families and health care professionals. In their important role of providing a medical home for all children, primary care pediatricians have a vital role in the process of care coordination, in concert with the family.
According to the Maternal and Child Health Bureau (MCHB) definition, which was later adopted by the American Academy of Pediatrics (AAP), "children with special health care needs are those who have or are at increased risk for chronic physical, developmental, behavioral, or emotional conditions and who require health and related services of a type or amount beyond that required by children generally."1 Primary care pediatricians and other professionals caring for children with special health care needs generally acknowledge the importance of and the need for coordination of care. New initiatives from health care reform and managed care are reshaping the traditional direct clinical care role of the primary care pediatrician to include gatekeeper and coordination roles. This transition to managed systems of care from traditional fee-for-service care has important implications for aspects of care coordination. The primary care pediatrician may be required to assume even greater responsibility for providing care coordination for their patients under capitated arrangements. This policy statement reviews the importance of the primary care pediatrician's role in care coordination in the context of the medical home.
Care management and care provision for older relatives amongst employed informal care-givers
Care management among informal caregivers includes care-related discussions with other family members or the care recipient about the arrangements for formal services and financial matters, doing relevant paperwork, and seeking information. The study examines the prevalence of this type of care , the circumstances under which it occurs, its variations by caregiver characteristics and its impact on the carers, using a sub-sample of 1847 full-time employed individuals who were assisting older relatives drawn from the Canadian 'Work and Family Survey'. The analysis shows that managerial care is common, distinct from other types of care, and that most care-givers provide both managerial and direct care. Care management includes both the orchestration of care and financial and bureaucratic management. Providing managerial care generates stress amongst women and interferes with work amongst men.
Care Management's Challenges and Opportunities to Reduce the Rapid Rehospitalization of Frail Community-Dwelling Older Adults
Community-based frail older adults, burdened with complex medical and social needs, are at great risk for preventable rapid rehospitalizations. Although federal and state regulations are in place to address the care transitions between the hospital and nursing home, no such guidelines exist for the much larger population of community-dwelling frail older adults. Few studies have looked at interventions to prevent rehospitalizations in this large segment of the older adult population. Similarly, standardized disease management approaches that lower hospitalization rates in an independent adult population may not suffice for guiding the care of frail persons. Care management interventions currently face unique challenges in their attempt to improve the transitional care of community-dwelling older adults. However, impending national imperatives aimed at reducing potentially avoidable hospitalizations will soon demand and reward care management strategies that identify frail persons early in the discharge process and promote the sharing of critical information among patients, caregivers, and health care professionals. Opportunities to improve the quality and efficiency of care-related communications must focus on the effective blending of training and technology for improving communications vital to successful care transitions.
Care revolutions in the making? A comparison of cash-for-care programmes in four european countries
Care robot orientation: What, who and how? Potential users’ perceptions
Abstract:
Exploring the specific field of care robot orientation generates many questions regarding the meaning, content and how it should be conducted. The issue is important due to the general digitalisation and implementation of welfare technology and care robots. The aim of the study was to explore perceptions of care robot orientation from the potential users' perspective. Data were collected by focus group interviews in Finland, Germany and Sweden. In all three countries, potential user groups were represented: older adults, relatives, professional caregivers and care service managers. A qualitative descriptive method was used for analysing data. The data revealed three aspects of care robot orientation: (1) What care robot orientation is, (2) Who needs it and by Whom it should be given and (3) How it should be performed. The need for care robot orientation is general in society. In the absence of knowledge about care robots, it is nearly impossible to know what to ask for or actually seek information about. Therefore, care robot orientation must be founded on agile implementation planning for care robots, with a firm basis in trustworthy knowledge and information and respecting individuals' wishes. This also gives rise to an ethical challenge when care robots are offered to people having reduced decision-making ability (dementia, cognitive impairment), along with the issue of who then should make the decision. The mapping of the What, Who/Whom and How aspects of care robot orientation offers a foundation for the creation of orientation models, which might facilitate structured and goal-oriented care robot orientation strategies.
Care trajectories in the oldest old. Diss.
This thesis demonstrates relations among health, social network, ADL and patterns of care in the oldest old guided by a resource theoretical model.The analyzed data are based on two studies: the Nona study, a longitudinal study of 157 individuals aged 86 to 94 years, and the H70 study, a longitudinal study of 964 individuals aged 70 at baseline. Data were collected by interviews and to some extent in the H70 study, medical exams and medical records.The results demonstrate that perceived resources seem to affect patterns of care to a higher extent than the more objective resources in the sample of the oldest old. On the other hand, sociodemographic variables such as gender, marital status and SES, in addition to the more objective resources of having children nearby and the number of symptoms of illness predicted institutionalization during a subsequent 30-year period from the age of 70. The proportion of elderly persons' institutionalization was further significantly higher than that generally found in cross-sectional studies. ADL was one of the strongest predictors for both use of formal care and institutionalization in both samples, indicating an effective targeting of the formal care system in Sweden. The care at end of life in the oldest old is challenged by the problems with progressive declines in ADL and health, which makes it hard to fit in the dying oldest old in the palliative care system. There is a need to increase the knowledge and the possibility for care staff to support and encourage social network factors and for decision-making staff to consider factors beyond ADL.
Caregiver -- Who Copes How?
Within gerontological caregiving research, there is a major emphasis on stresses and burdens of this role. Yet there has been little attention directed toward the coping strategies that caregivers engage in to cope with this role and the factors that influence their adoption of different coping strategies. This article examines coping strategies and change in coping strategy over a 1-year period. In particular the differential importance of caregiver capacity (such as social support, health, and personality) compared with careload (such as hours of caregiving and need of the care recipient) is examined within a path model. Data came from a purposive sample of caregivers experiencing heavy demands. Overall, problem-focused coping is used more often than emotion-focused coping (either positive or negative) or seeking social support, but caregivers use all types simultaneously. Caregiver capacity, specifically neuroticism, is the strongest predictor of problem-focused coping with those high in neuroticism less likely to use this strategy. High neuroticism also predicts less use overall and negative emotion-focused coping strategies. Few significant predictors emerge of change; those that did were caregiver capacity, not careload variables. The use of all coping strategies, except seeking social support which remained stable, decreased over a 1-year period.
Caregiver Assessment
Caregiver burden among three-generation immigrant families in Israel
Caregiver burden and coping in schizophrenia and bipolar disorder: A qualitative study
Caregivers of people with severe mental disorders suffer from having a considerable burden as a result of their caregiving role. They develop different kinds of coping strategies to deal with this burden. There has been a lack of qualitative studies on caregiver burden and coping, especially from non-Western populations. The present paper reports findings of a longitudinal study of burden and coping in a group of caregivers of people suffering from schizophrenia and bipolar affective disorder (BAD). Qualitative assessments were done by focus group discussions (FGDs) with the caregivers over a period of about a year. Caregivers reported burden in different areas including effects on family functioning, social isolation, financial problems, and health. They used multiple coping strategies including developing compassion in caregiving, hoping for a better future, developing faith in God, participating in religious practices, and helping others with a similar problem.
Caregiver burden and coping: A prospective study of relationship between burden and coping in caregivers of patients with schizophrenia and bipolar affective disorder
Introduction: Caregivers of patients of schizophrenia and bipolar affective disorder (BAD) experience considerable burden while caring their patients. They develop different coping strategies to deal with this burden. Longitudinal studies are required to assess the relationship between caregiver burden and coping. Aim: The present study was conducted to assess relationship between burden and coping in caregivers of clinically stable patients with schizophrenia and BAD. Method: One hundred patients each of schizophrenia and BAD attending a psychiatric outpatient setting and their caregivers were followed up for a period of 6 months. Burden and coping strategies were assessed in the caregivers at baseline, and after 3 and 6 months using the Burden Assessment Schedule (BAS) and Ways of Coping Checklist--Hindi Adaptation (WCC--HA). Results: Burden remained stable over 6 months and was comparable in the two groups of caregivers. Caregivers from both the groups were found to use problem focused coping strategies more often than seek social support and avoidance strategies. Scores on avoidance type of coping showed a positive correlation with the total burden scores and a number of burden factors. Conclusions: Caregivers of patients of schizophrenia and BAD face similar levels of burden and use similar types of coping methods to deal with it. Relationship between caregiver burden and coping is quite complex.
Caregiver burden as a short-term predictor of weight loss in older outpatients suffering from mild to moderate Alzheimer's disease: a three months follow-up study
Abstract
OBJECTIVE:
To determine if caregiver burden (CB) can be an independent predictive factor of weight loss at three months in older outpatients suffering from mild to moderate Alzheimer's disease (AD) and living at home.
METHOD:
Prospective cohort study involving 105 subjects aged 70 years or more, affected by mild to moderate AD and living at home with the assistance of at least one informal caregiver, who consecutively underwent a multidimensional geriatric assessment. Body weight was re-evaluated at a three month follow-up, from December 2008 to April 2009. Those who experienced a weight loss greater than 3% of the baseline weight constituted the 'weight loss' group.
RESULTS:
Out of the 97 older participants attending follow-up, 22 (23%) had experienced a weight loss > 3%. At a multivariate logistic regression analysis, a greater CB at baseline, defined by a score of the caregiver burden inventory scale in the highest tertile (i.e. 36+ out of 96), turned out to predict weight loss at three months (odds ratio (OR) 13.93, 95% confidence interval (CI) 1.91-101.33, p = 0.009), independently of other factors associated with the 'weight loss' group such as age, functional dependence and the risk of malnutrition estimated by means of the Mini Nutritional Assessment Short Form (MNA-SF).
CONCLUSION:
For older outpatients affected by mild to moderate AD and living at home, CB constitutes a risk factor for weight loss even in the short-term, independently of other factors such as the risk of malnutrition assessed by means of the MNA-SF.
Caregiver Confidence: Does It Predict Changes in Disability Among Elderly Home Care Recipients?
PURPOSE OF THE STUDY: The primary aim of this investigation was to determine whether caregiver confidence in their care recipients' functional capabilities predicts changes in the performance of activities of daily living (ADL) among elderly home care recipients. A secondary aim was to explore how caregiver confidence and care recipient functional self-efficacy jointly influence changes in ADL performance over time. DESIGN AND METHODS: The sample included 5,138 elderly recipients of home and community-based long-term care in Michigan. ADL performance was assessed multiple times over a 2-year period. Caregiver confidence was measured at baseline with a single item. Multilevel modeling was used to estimate the effect of caregiver confidence on changes in ADL performance over time, controlling for baseline self-efficacy, ADL performance, and other factors that might confound the relationship. Based on caregiver confidence and elder self-efficacy, we created 4 groups of elder caregiver dyads to explore the combined effect of caregiver and elder confidence on change in ADL performance. RESULTS: Elders whose caregivers were confident in their capacity for greater functional independence experienced greater improvement in ADL performance than those whose caregivers were not confident. Elders in dyads in which both members expressed confidence experienced more improvement in ADL performance than those in dyads in which either one or both members lacked confidence. IMPLICATIONS: Interventions to strengthen caregivers' confidence in their care recipients' functional capabilities may slow functional losses among home care elders. Additional research is needed to confirm these findings and identify the factors that influence caregiver confidence.
Caregiver credits in France, Germany, and Sweden: Lessons for the United States
Recently, analysts in the United States (US) have proposed adopting caregiver credits, or pension credits, provided to individuals for time spent out of the workforce while caring for dependent children and sick or elderly relatives. The primary objective of these credits, used in almost all public pension systems in the European Union, is to improve the adequacy of old-age benefits for women whose gaps in workforce participation typically lead to fewer years of contributions, lower lifetime average earnings, and consequently lower pensions. This article examines caregiver credits in the context of future reforms to the US Social Security system, with attention given to the adequacy of current spouse and survivor benefits and how changing marital patterns and family structures have increased the risk of old-age poverty among certain groups of women. It then analyzes caregiver credit programs in selected countries, with particular focus on design, administration, and cost.
Caregiver experience, health-related quality of life and life satisfaction among informal caregivers to patients with amyotrophic lateral sclerosis: A cross-sectional study.
AIMS AND OBJECTIVES: This study set out to describe caregiver experience,
health-related quality of life and life satisfaction among informal caregivers to patients with amyotrophic lateral sclerosis and to explore factors associated with caregivers' health-related quality of life and life satisfaction.
BACKGROUND: Knowledge about factors related to caregivers' health-related qualityof life and life satisfaction is important for identification of those at risk for ill health and for development of support and care. DESIGN: A cross-sectional study. METHODS: Forty-nine informal caregivers and 49 patients were included.
Standardised and study-specific questionnaires were used for data collection on caregiver experience (Caregiver Reaction Assessment), health-related quality of life (EuroQol Visual Analogue Scale, SF-36), life satisfaction (Life Satisfaction
Checklist) and caregiver- and patient-related factors. Associations were explored
by regression analyses. RESULTS: Both positive and negative caregiver experience were reported, and health-related quality of life and life satisfaction were below national reference values. Positive experience was associated with better and negative with worse mental health-related quality of life. Factors related to informal caregivers (sex, age, living conditions) and patients (anxiety and/or depression) were related to caregivers' health-related quality and life satisfaction.
CONCLUSION: The results indicate the need to consider the individual caregiver's experience when planning services, care and support. It is important to adopt person-centred care, not only for patients but also for their informal caregivers, as factors related to both parties were associated with the informal caregivers' health-related quality of life and life satisfaction.
RELEVANCE TO CLINICAL PRACTICE: Our study suggests that promoting positive experience and providing services and support to reduce negative aspects of caregiving might be important strategies for healthcare personnel to improve informal caregivers' health.
Caregiver Participation in Hospice Interdisciplinary Team Meetings via Videophone Technology: A Pilot Study to Improve Pain Management
Abstract
This article discusses a pilot study testing a videophone intervention enabling hospice patients and caregivers to remotely participate in interdisciplinary team meetings, with the goal of improving pain management. The aim of this study was to test potential outcome measures and combine the data with qualitative observations to assess the overall feasibility and promise of the intervention. The outcomes evaluated included hospice patient quality of life, caregiver perceptions of pain medications, caregiver quality of life, and caregiver anxiety related to team participation. The pilot study showed that caregiver participation in the care planning process is feasible and may change caregiver perceptions of pain medication, potentially improving pain management for hospice patients.
Caregiver Participation in Hospice Interdisciplinary Team Meetings via Videophone Technology: A Pilot Study to Improve Pain Management
Abstract
This article discusses a pilot study testing a videophone intervention enabling hospice patients and caregivers to remotely participate in interdisciplinary team meetings, with the goal of improving pain management. The aim of this study was to test potential outcome measures and combine the data with qualitative observations to assess the overall feasibility and promise of the intervention. The outcomes evaluated included hospice patient quality of life, caregiver perceptions of pain medications, caregiver quality of life, and caregiver anxiety related to team participation. The pilot study showed that caregiver participation in the care planning process is feasible and may change caregiver perceptions of pain medication, potentially improving pain management for hospice patients.
Caregiver responsiveness to the Family Bereavement Program: what predicts responsiveness? What does responsiveness predict?
Abstract
The study developed a multidimensional measure to assess participant responsiveness to a preventive intervention and applied this measure to study how participant baseline characteristics predict responsiveness and how responsiveness predicts program outcomes. The study was conducted with caregivers who participated in the parenting-focused component of the Family Bereavement Program (FBP), a prevention program for families that have experienced parental death. The sample consisted of 89 caregivers assigned to the intervention condition in the efficacy trial of the FBP. Positive parenting, caregiver depression, and child externalizing problems at baseline were found to predict caregivers' use of program skills outside the group, and more child internalizing problems predicted more positive perceptions of the group environment. Higher levels of skill use during the program predicted increased positive parenting at the 11-month follow-up, whereas positive perceptions of the group environment predicted decreased caregiver depressive symptoms at follow-up. Caregiver skill use mediated the relation between baseline positive parenting and improvements in positive parenting at 11-month follow-up, and skill use and perceived group environment mediated changes in caregiver depression from baseline to 11-month follow-up.
Caregiver strain in Parkinson's disease and the impact of disease duration
Abstract
AIM:
The task of managing care for patients with Parkinson's disease (PD) often falls upon a family member taking on the role as a caregiver (CG) implying a burden on these CGs. The aim of this study was to evaluate CG strain of PD patients with regarding different psychosocial domains and the influence of PD/CG duration of PD.
METHODS:
A cross-sectional telephone interview survey of 451 CGs randomly selected from the registry of the Swedish Parkinson's Disease Association. A structured questionnaire covering sociodemographic, psychosocial, and general CG factors, sleep and depression of the CG as well as issues of the patient's disease was used by 4 independent interviewers blinded to the study objective.
RESULTS:
Four hundred and four of 451 (90%) CGs responded with a mean age of 68.5 years with 62% females. The results were stratified in 3 groups with regard to disease duration of the PD patient, 0-4, 5-10, and >11 years, respectively. General health condition of the CGs was regarded satisfactory independent of disease duration. Insufficient sleep and disease related stress were considered to be prominent in 36% and 61%, respectively, being significantly more prominent in the group with the longest disease duration. Decreased mood was reported in 31% with no difference between groups. More than 30% of CGs also experienced daily problems with tiredness and sleep disturbance; 27% hypertension; 17% muscle strain, headache and fatigue; and 14% gastro-intestinal problems most items regardless of disease duration. The most troublesome symptoms of the patients to the CGs were reported to be the motor dysfunction (58%). More than half experienced little or no understanding of their situation.
CONCLUSION:
CGs are afflicted with strain and burden in many psychosocial and somatic domains despite satisfactory general wellbeing independent of disease duration. The longer disease duration, and, accordingly CG duration, the more impact on certain domains of CG burden, however, with little understanding of their situation. These findings should be given greater consideration when organizing and planning for PD care in the health care system and the community.
Caregivers and Community Service Non-Use in Australia
Caregivers dealing with stroke pull together and feel connected
Changes that can accompany stroke may create considerable stress for individuals caring for the affected person. This study explored the coping process for nine rural-dwelling caregivers of persons with stroke and the responses of these caregivers to a Web-based support program. The qualitative data management program QSR N 5 was used to analyze quotes from telephone interviews and computer entries. Stories of how caregivers came together and supported one another emerged from the data collected as part of a larger study that examined the experience of caring. Friedemann's framework of systemic organization guided data analysis and interpretation. Actions demonstrated by the caregivers illustrated the process of crisis resolution through family togetherness in which nurses were included. The findings of this study aided in understanding this process and gave direction for nurses working with such clients.
Caregivers of relatives with dementia: Experiences encompassing social support and bereavement
Caregivers of relatives with dementia: experiences encompassing social support and bereavement
Caregivers who suffer grief after the death of a family member with dementia have received little attention in research. In this Swedish study, 30 caregivers were interviewed less than 6 months after the death of a family member with dementia. The study explored the caregivers' experiences of bereavement and social support in two stages: during the caregiving period and following death, and examined any links between the two stages. Findings showed that a central dynamic in caregiver bereavement seemed to be the support experienced, as well as the possibility of having continued support from family and/or friends. Caregivers who reported more positive appraisals during the caregiver period were likely to feel relieved after the death of a relative. They also tended to be more satisfied with their social support. (AKM).
Caregivers´ experiences of caring for an elderly next of kin in Sweden
Background: Care of elderly changed in the 1990s in Sweden; treatment sessions were shortened in particular. Consequently, patients have a greater need for care when returning home from hospital. This task may seem overwhelming and caregivers can feel lonely, worn out and resigned in their situation.
Aim: Explore how caregivers experience caring for an elderly next of kin in ordinary living.
Method: Qualitative content analysis of semi-structured interviews with eleven Swedish caregivers.
Findings: Caregivers experienced their situation as something to be endured. In particular, they felt a need for belonging, a need for controlling everyday life, and a need for support.
Conclusion: Home care nurses, health centres and home support workers should be aware of and respect caregivers' needs in terms of support.
Caregiving - predicting at-risk status
Caregiving and cognitive function in older women
Objectives: Recent findings of better health outcomes in older caregivers than noncaregivers suggest a healthy caregiver hypothesis (HCH) model may be more appropriate than the stress process model for evaluating the health effects of caregiving. In a cross-sectional study, we tested the HCH on two cognitive domains: verbal memory and processing speed. Method: Participants from the Caregiver Study of Osteoporotic Fractures who had a 2-year follow-up interview were categorized as continuous caregivers (n = 194), former caregivers (n = 148), or continuous noncaregivers (n = 574). The Hopkins Verbal Learning Test (HVLT; memory) and Digit Symbol Substitution Task (DSST; processing speed) were administered at the follow-up interview. Results: Continuous caregivers had better memory performance and processing speed than continuous noncaregivers: adjusted mean scores for HVLT were 18.38 versus 15.80 (p < .0001), and for DSST were 35.91 versus 34.38 (p = .09). Discussion: Results support the HCH model for cognitive outcomes in older women caregivers; however, the relationship may be domain specific.
Caregiving and volunteering among older people in Sweden - prevalences and profiles
Caregiving and volunteering among older people in Sweden - prevalences and profiles
This study examines the role of older people in Swedish society by exploring the prevalence of their informal caregiving and volunteering and by analyzing the profiles of these contributors of unpaid work. Data were collected by means of telephone interviews in a Swedish representative survey conducted in 2005. Our analysis reveals three distinct profiles of people involved in unpaid activities. One of these consists of those involved both in informal help giving and volunteering, a group that has been labeled "super helpers" or "doers" in earlier research. It is important for social policy planners to recognize these groups of older people and better understand the dynamics of their unpaid work in order to ascertain whether they might need support as providers and to enhance their well-being. There does not seem to be any simple contradiction between the parallel existence of a universal welfare model of the Swedish kind and an extensive civil society in which older people play important roles as active citizens.
Caregiving and Volunteering among Older People in Sweden − Prevalence and Profiles
This study examines the role of older people in Swedish society by exploring the prevalence of their informal caregiving and volunteering and by analyzing the profiles of these contributors of unpaid work. Data were collected by means of telephone interviews in a Swedish representative survey conducted in 2005. Our analysis reveals three distinct profiles of people involved in unpaid activities. One of these consists of those involved both in informal help giving and volunteering, a group that has been labeled "super helpers" or "doers" in earlier research. It is important for social policy planners to recognize these groups of older people and better understand the dynamics of their unpaid work in order to ascertain whether they might need support as providers and to enhance their well-being. There does not seem to be any simple contradiction between the parallel existence of a universal welfare model of the Swedish kind and an extensive civil society in which older people play important roles as active citizens
Caregiving burden for the oldest old: a population based study of centenarian caregivers in Northern Japan
Caregiving Burden, Community Services, and Quality of Life of Primary Caregivers of Frail Elderly Persons
Caregiving Tasks and Training Interest of Family Caregivers of Medically Ill Homebound Older Adults
Carer support needs assessment in end of life home care: developing a tool for routine practice
Carers' experiences with overnight respite care : a qualitative study.
Carers for older people with co-morbid cognitive impairment in general hospital: Characteristics and psychological well-being
Objective: This analysis sought to describe the characteristics and well-being of carers of older people with mental health problems admitted to a general hospital. Methods: General medical and trauma orthopaedic patients aged 70years or older admitted to an acute general teaching hospital were screened for mental health problems. Those screened positive, together with a carer, were invited to undergo further assessment with a battery of health status measurements. Carers were interviewed to ascertain strain (caregiver strain index (CSI)), psychological distress (12-item General Health Questionnaire) and quality of life (EQ-5D). Results: We recruited 250 patients to the study, of whom 180 were cognitively impaired and had carers willing to take part. After 6months, 57 patients (32%) had died, and we followed up 100 carers. Carers' own health, in terms of mobility, usual activities, and anxiety, was poor in a third of cases. At the time of admission, high carer strain was common (42% with CSI≥7), particularly among co-resident carers (55%). High levels of behavioural and psychiatric symptoms at baseline were associated with more carer strain and distress. At follow-up, carer strain and distress had reduced only slightly, with no difference in outcomes for carers of patients who moved from the community to a care home. Conclusion: Hospital staff should be alert to sources of carer strain and offer carers practical advice and emotional support. Interventions are required to prevent and manage behavioural and psychiatric symptoms at the time of acute physical illness or to alleviate their effects on carers.
Carers in Sweden: The public support they receive, and the support they desire
•This article describes and analyses public support received by unpaid carers in Sweden
•Three types of carers were identified
•Very few carers helping someone living in a different household – the large majority of carers – received or desired support aimed directly at them
•Carers mostly wanted public services for the cared-for person
•Despite legislation in 2009 mandating municipalities to offer support to carers, very few of them know about this law
•There is a wide gap between policies and their implementation, but also some reluctance among carers to use public support services for themselves
•Social policy needs to clarify the aims of the support provided and to take the needs of both carers and cared-for persons into account.
This article describes and analyses public support for Swedish unpaid carers, now mandated by law, and also the support that they desire, using surveys conducted in 2008, 2009, and later. Few carers helping someone in a different household – the large majority of the carers – received any support aimed directly at them, such as access to support groups, training, relief service, or financial support. Yet, most carers did not desire any support for themselves. They mostly wanted public services for the cared-for person, all of which may also indirectly support carers. Intra-household carers – about a tenth of all carers – have vastly larger care commitments than other carers. Some of them desire support for themselves, usually relief services of financial support. Three out of 10 of these carers used any public support, despite the new (2009) legislation that only a minority of carers know about. There is a wide gap between policies and their implementation, but also some reluctance among carers to use public support for themselves. The relationship between carers and the state is unclear in Sweden and this reflects on the aims and the forms of support. Stereotypes about 'typical' carers may have impeded adequate forms of support.
Carers in the welfare state : on informal care and support for carers in Sweden.
The general aim of this dissertation is to describe and analyse patterns of informal care and support for carers in Sweden. One specific aim is to study patterns of informal care from a broad population perspective in terms of types of care and types of carer. A typology of four different care categories based on what carers do revealed that women were much more likely than men to be involved at the 'heavy end' of caring, i.e. providing personal care in combination with a variety of other caring tasks. Men were more likely than women to provide some kind of practical help (Study I).Another aim is to investigate which support services are received by which types of informal caregiver. Relatively few informal caregivers in any care category were found to be receiving any kind of support from municipalities or voluntary organizations, for example training or financial assistance (Study II).The same study also examines which kinds of help care recipients receive in addition to that provided by informal carers. It appears that people in receipt of personal care from an informal caregiver quite often also receive help from the public care system, in this case mostly municipal services. However, the majority of those receiving personal, informal care did not receive any help from the public care system or from voluntary organizations or for-profit agencies (Study II).The empirical material in studies I and II comprises survey data from telephone interviews with a random sample of residents in the County of Stockholm aged between 18 and 84.In a number of countries there is a growing interest among social scientists and social policymakers in examining the types of support services that might be needed by people who provide informal care for older people and others. A further aim of the present dissertation is therefore to describe and analyse the carer support that is provided by municipalities and voluntary organizations in Sweden. The dissertation examines whether this support is aimed directly or indirectly at caregivers and discusses whether the Swedish government's special financial investment in help for carers actually led to any changes in the support provided by municipalities and voluntary organisations. The main types of carer support offered by the municipalities were payment for care-giving, relief services and day care. The chief forms of carer support provided by the voluntary organizations were support groups, training groups, and a number of services aimed primarily at the elderly care recipients (Study III).Patterns of change in municipal carer support could be discerned fairly soon. The Swedish government's special allocation to municipalities and voluntary organisations appears to have led to an increase in the number of municipalities providing direct support for carers, such as training, information material and professional caregiver consultants. On the other hand, only minor changes could be discerned in the pattern of carer support services provided by the voluntary organizations. This demonstrates stability and the relatively low impact that policy initiatives seem to have on voluntary organizations as providers (Study IV).In studies III and IV the empirical material consists of survey data from mail questionnaires sent to municipalities and voluntary organizations in the County of Stockholm.In the fields of social planning and social work there appears to be a need to clarify the aims of support services for informal carers. Should the support be direct or indirect? Should it be used to supplement or substitute caregivers? In this process of reappraisal it will be important to take the needs of both caregivers and care recipients into account when developing existing and new forms of support. How informal caregivers and care recipients interact with the care system as a whole is undeniably a fertile field for further research.
Carers perceived. Policy and practice in informal care
Carers, employment and services in their local context.
Carers, Employments and Services: time for a new social contract?
Carers, Employments and Services: time for a new social contract?
Caring and carers. Ch 12 i Focus on Health
Caring and Retirement: Crossroads and Consequences
Caring capital websites
'Caring capital' is that subset of social capital characterized by caregiving, charity and compassion when these actions are given out of a concern for the welfare of others. The relationship between caring and various forms of capital has scarcely been noticed by social scientists, either theoretically or empirically. After reviewing the concepts of caring and capital, 77 websites related to caring capital were analyzed to explore these types of questions: How large, influential and effective is the care-oriented sector of the web? How is it best to categorize the diversity of websites promoting caring capital? What social or interactive and user-generated opportunities are offered by these web sites? What implications for the future do these web organizations have? While we cannot offer any definitive answer to the question of the potential of the Internet for facilitating caring capital, this study's glimpse of the web finds only minimal charitable activity compared to the huge need for greater compassionate caring at both individual and organizational levels.
Caring for a Person With Dementia on the Margins of Long-Term Care: A Perspective on Burden From 8 European Countries
OBJECTIVES: To explore associations between carer burden and characteristics of
(1) the informal carer, (2) the person with dementia, and (3) the care support
network in 8 European countries. DESIGN: Cross-sectional study. SETTING: People with dementia judged at risk of admission to long-term care (LTC) facilities in 8 European countries (Estonia, Finland, France, Germany, Netherlands, Spain, Sweden, United Kingdom). PARTICIPANTS: A total of 1223 people with dementia supported by community services at home or receiving day care or respite care and their informal carers. MEASUREMENTS: Variables regarding the informal carer included familial
relationship and living situation. Variables relating to the person with dementia
included cognitive functioning (S-MMSE), neuropsychiatric symptoms (NPI-Q),
depressive symptoms (Cornell depression scale), comorbidity (Charlson Comorbidity
Index), and physical functioning (Katz Activity of Daily Living [ADL] Index). The
care support network was measured using hours of caregiving (ADLs, instrumental
ADLs [IADLs], supervision), additional informal care support, and service receipt
(home care, day care). Experience of carer burden was recorded using the Zarit
Burden Interview. Logistic regression analysis was used to determine factors
associated with high carer burden. RESULTS: Carer burden was highest in Estonia (mean 39.7/88) and lowest in the Netherlands (mean 26.5/88). High burden was significantly associated with
characteristics of the informal carer (family relationship, specifically wives or
daughters), of the person with dementia (physical dependency in ADLs;
neuropsychiatric symptoms, in particular nighttime behaviors and irritability),
the care support network (hours of caregiving supervision; receipt of other
informal care support) and country of residence. CONCLUSION: A range of factors are associated with burden in informal carers of people with dementia judged to be on the margins of LTC. Support for informal carers needs to take account of gender differences. The dual challenges of
distressed behaviors and difficulties in ADLs by the person with dementia may be
addressed by specific nonpharmacological interventions focusing on both elements.
The potential protective effect of additional informal support to carers highlights the importance of peer support or better targeted home support services. The implementation of appropriate and tailored interventions to reduce burden by supporting informal carers may enable people with dementia to remain at home for longer.
Caring for Elder Parents: A Comparative Evaluation of Family Leave Laws
As the baby boomer generation ages, the need for laws to enhance quality of life for the elderly and meet the increasing demand for family caregivers will continue to grow. This paper reviews the national family leave laws of nine major OECD countries (Canada, Denmark, France, Germany, Italy, Japan, Netherlands, Spain, and the United Kingdom) and provides a state-by-state analysis within the U.S. We find that the U.S. has the least generous family leave laws among the nine OECD countries. With the exception of two states (California and New Jersey), the U.S. federal Family Medical Leave Act of 1993 provides no right to paid family leave for eldercare. We survey the current evidence from the literature on how paid leave can impact family caregivers' employment and health outcomes, gender equality, and economic arguments for and against such laws. We argue that a generous and flexible family leave law, financed through social insurance, would not only be equitable, but also financially sustainable.
Caring for ethnic minority elders
Caring for older people and employment. A review of literature prepared for the Audit Commission
This literature review is concerned with caring for older people and employment, with
a particular focus on the public sector. The review has been commissioned from the
Personal Social Services Research Unit (PSSRU) by the Audit Commission.
At the request of the Audit Commission, the emphasis of the review is on two main
questions. First, there is the question of the extent to which mainstream services and
employers take into account the particular circumstances and needs of carers of older
people in their provision of services or employment practices. Second, there is the
question of the effectiveness or cost-effectiveness of carer-friendly services and
employment practices. The Audit Commission asked the researcher to consider
effectiveness and cost-effectiveness from the perspectives of the different interest
groups involved, that is, the carer, the employer, the person being cared for and the
public interest. The focus of the review is primarily on the role of public sector
employers in offering carer-friendly employment policie
Caring for the Next of Kin. On Informal Care of the Elderly in Sweden
Caring situation and provision of Web based support for young persons who support family members or close friends with mental illness
Changes in psychiatric health care and increased reliance on outpatient care have resulted in the transfer of responsibility for care from psychiatric services to social networks. Young person's therefore often take responsibility during their own sensitive phase of emerging adulthood for the care of a loved one who suffers from mental illness. The overall aim of this study was to learn how young persons who provide care and support to a person with mental illness handle their everyday lives. This study also aimed to evaluate web-based versus folder support for these young informal carers. The papers in this thesis use qualitative descriptive (I), comparative (II), mixed methods (III), and experimental (IV) design approaches. Participants were recruited twice: first, 12 participants were recruited for the qualitative papers and interviewed; then 241 participants were included in the interventions and sent self-administered questionnaires by email or the regular postal service at the start of the intervention (T1), after 4 months (T2), and after 8 months (T3) during 2010 and 2011. Young informal carers (YIC) managed their everyday lives and unexpected stressors from their perceived responsibility for the supported person by relying on their own abilities and their social networks and by maintaining a constant state of readiness in case something should happen to the supported person. Supporting a person in the family can have higher positive subjective value than supporting a friend. Although friends perceived that they received more support. They often did not share their situation with others and felt that others did not understand what they were going through; even when YIC did share their burden with their social networks, they felt either that they were ignored or that others did not know how to act or what to say. YIC often experienced a lack of appropriate, available, and serious professional support. They thought that support from professionals might improve their caring situation and that it might ease their burden if the person with mental illness had more professional care and support. Baseline stress levels were high in both intervention groups (web-based support versus informational folder), but decreased in the folder group. The folder group showed more improvement in their caring situation than the web group, and improvements in general selfefficacy, well-being, and quality of life. The web group also showed improved well-being. Non-significant differences between the groups indicate that each intervention could be useful depending upon the individual's preference. This highlights the importance of adopting a person-centred approach to offer young persons the appropriate support.
Caring situation and provision of web-based support for young persons who support family members or close friends with mental illness
Changes in psychiatric health care and increased reliance on outpatient care have resulted in the transfer of responsibility for care from psychiatric services to social networks. Young person's therefore often take responsibility during their own sensitive phase of emerging adulthood for the care of a loved one who suffers from mental illness. The overall aim of this study was to learn how young persons who provide care and support to a person with mental illness handle their everyday lives. This study also aimed to evaluate web-based versus folder support for these young informal carers. The papers in this thesis use qualitative descriptive (I), comparative (II), mixed methods (III), and experimental (IV) design approaches. Participants were recruited twice: first, 12 participants were recruited for the qualitative papers and interviewed; then 241 participants were included in the interventions and sent self-administered questionnaires by email or the regular postal service at the start of the intervention (T1), after 4 months (T2), and after 8 months (T3) during 2010 and 2011. Young informal carers (YIC) managed their everyday lives and unexpected stressors from their perceived responsibility for the supported person by relying on their own abilities and their social networks and by maintaining a constant state of readiness in case something should happen to the supported person. Supporting a person in the family can have higher positive subjective value than supporting a friend. Although friends perceived that they received more support. They often did not share their situation with others and felt that others did not understand what they were going through; even when YIC did share their burden with their social networks, they felt either that they were ignored or that others did not know how to act or what to say. YIC often experienced a lack of appropriate, available, and serious professional support. They thought that support from professionals might improve their caring situation and that it might ease their burden if the person with mental illness had more professional care and support. Baseline stress levels were high in both intervention groups (web-based support versus informational folder), but decreased in the folder group. The folder group showed more improvement in their caring situation than the web group, and improvements in general selfefficacy, well-being, and quality of life. The web group also showed improved well-being. Non-significant differences between the groups indicate that each intervention could be useful depending upon the individual's preference. This highlights the importance of adopting a person-centred approach to offer young persons the appropriate support
Akad. avh.
Caring while living apart
Case study: Benefits of IT for older people and their carers
Caught in the middle? Occupancy in multiple roles and help to parents in a national probability sample of Canadian adults. Research Paper No. 4
This article considers, for a Canadian national probability sample of middle-aged women and
men, the question of how typical is the experience of being "caught in the middle" between being
the adult child of elderly parents and other roles. Three roles are examined: adult child, employed
worker, and parent (and a refinement of the parent role, being a parent of a co-resident child).
Occupancy in multiple roles is examined, followed by an investigation of the extent to which adults
in various role combinations actually assist older parents and whether those who provide frequent
help are also those "sandwiched" by competing commitments. The majority of middle-aged children
do not provide frequent help to parents. Notably, the highest proportion of daughters who assist
elderly parents are those in their fifties whose children are no longer co-resident. For both sons and
daughters, being "caught in the middle" is far from a typical experience in this cross-sectional
analysis.
Causes of strain affecting relatives of Swedish oldest elderly: A population-based study.
Challenges and Recommendations for the Developments of Information and Communication Technology Solutions for Informal Caregivers
Abstract
Background: Information and communication technology (ICT)-based solutions have the potential to support informal caregivers in home care delivery. However, there are many challenges to the deployment of these solutions.
Objective: The aim of this study was to review literature to explore the challenges of the deployment of ICT-based support solutions for informal caregivers and provide relevant recommendations on how to overcome these challenges.
Methods: A scoping review methodology was used following the Arksey and O'Malley methodological framework to map the relevant literature. A search was conducted using PubMed, IEEE library, and Scopus. Publication screening and scrutiny were conducted following inclusion criteria based on inductive thematic analysis to gain insight into patterns of challenges rising from deploying ICT-based support solutions for informal caregivers. The analysis took place through an iterative process of combining, categorizing, summarizing, and comparing information across studies. Through this iterative process, relevant information was identified and coded under emergent broader themes as they pertain to each of the research questions.
Results: The analysis identified 18 common challenges using a coding scheme grouping them under four thematic categories: technology-related, organizational, socioeconomic, and ethical challenges. These range from specific challenges related to the technological component of the ICT-based service such as design and usability of technology, to organizational challenges such as fragmentation of support solutions to socioeconomic challenges such as funding of technology and sustainability of solutions to ethical challenges around autonomy and privacy of data. For each identified challenge, recommendations were created on how to overcome it. The recommendations from this study can provide guidance for the deployment of ICT-based support solutions for informal caregivers.
Conclusions: Despite a growing interest in the potential offered by ICT solutions for informal caregiving, diverse and overlapping challenges to their deployment still remain. Designers for ICTs for informal caregivers should follow participatory design and involve older informal caregivers in the design process as much as possible. A collaboration between designers and academic researchers is also needed to ensure ICT solutions are designed with the current empirical evidence in mind. Taking actions to build the digital skills of informal caregivers early in the caregiving process is crucial for optimal use of available ICT solutions. Moreover, the lack of awareness of the potential added-value and trust toward ICT-based support solutions requires strategies to raise awareness among all stakeholders-including policy makers, health care professionals, informal caregivers, and care recipients-about support opportunities offered by ICT. On the macro-level, policies to fund ICT solutions that have been shown to be effective at supporting and improving informal caregiver health outcomes via subsidies or other incentives should be considered.
Challenges in conceptualizing social support
Although research on social support has generated findings that are key to the study of social and personal relationships, scholars have yet to deal with a number of conceptual issues that affect how social support is defined and measured. Research on hurt feelings provides some interesting insights concerning the conceptualization of support. Based on this research, as well as a review of the literature on social support, the current article describes several issues that scholars ought to consider as they conceptualize, evaluate, and study social support processes.
Challenges of combining work and unpaid care, and solutions: A scoping review
Abstract
The number of people who combine work and unpaid care is increasing rapidly as more people need care, public and private care systems are progressively under pressure and more people are required to work for longer. Without adequate support, these working carers may experience detrimental effects on their well-being. To adequately support working carers, it is important to first understand the challenges they face. A scoping review was carried out, using Arksey and O'Malley's framework, to map the challenges of combining work and care and solutions described in the literature to address these challenges. The search included academic and grey literature between 2008 and 2018 and was conducted in April 2018, using electronic academic databases and reference list checks. Ninety-two publications were mapped, and the content analysed thematically. A conceptual framework was derived from the analysis which identified primary challenges (C1), directly resulting from combining work and care, primary solutions (S1) aiming to address these, secondary challenges (C2) resulting from solutions and secondary solutions (S2) aiming to address secondary challenges. Primary challenges were: (a) high and/or competing demands; (b) psychosocial/-emotional stressors; (c) distance; (d) carer's health; (e) returning to work; and (f) financial pressure. This framework serves to help those aiming to support working carers to better understand the challenges they face and those developing solutions for the challenges of combining work and care to consider potential consequences or barriers. Gaps in the literature have been identified and discusse
Challenging Childhoods: Young people’s accounts of ‘getting by’ in families with substance use problems
Concern is increasing about children growing up in families where there are substance use problems but relatively little is known about the perspectives of the children themselves. This article reports on a qualitative study with young people who grew up in such families, exploring their accounts of their daily lives at home, school and leisure. The study focuses on the everyday interactions, practices and processes the young people felt helped them to 'get by' in their challenging childhoods, showing how the protective factors thought to promote 'resilience' were seldom in place for them unconditionally and without associated costs.
Changing services for older people
Characteristics and quality of life of patients who choose home care at the end of life.
Characteristics of Blissymbolics. Presentation vid ISAACs forskningssyposium i Pittsburgh 2012
Characteristics of Drug-Abusing Women With Children in Residential Treatment: A Preliminary Evaluation of Program Retention and Treatment Completion.
An ex post facto study was conducted to investigate treatment outcomes for 80 women and 168 children admitted into a residential substance-abuse treatment program. The results indicated childhood emotional neglect is a barrier for remaining in and completing treatment for African-American women with comorbid psychological disorders but not for those with crack cocaine dependent disorders. African-American women with comorbid psychological disorders were also three times more likely to dropout of treatment. In addition, there were relatively few differences for between drug-exposed and nonexposed children. However, the results indicated that children of substance-abusing women who completed treatment were more likely to have behavioral problems, to receive early intervention services, and to have mothers as legal guardians by the end of treatment. Implications for gender-specific interventions for African-American women and their children in residential treatment are discussed.
Characteristics of Strong Commitments to Intergenerational Family Care of Older Adults.
Child behavior checklist and related instruments
Child physical abuse and concurrence of other types of child abuse in Sweden – Associations with health and risk behaviors
Abstract
OBJECTIVE:
To examine the associations between child physical abuse executed by a parent or caretaker and self-rated health problems/risk-taking behaviors among teenagers. Further to evaluate concurrence of other types of abuse and how these alone and in addition to child physical abuse were associated with bad health status and risk-taking behaviors.
METHODS:
A population-based survey was carried out in 2008 among all the pupils in 2 different grades (15 respectively 17 years old) in Södermanland County, Sweden (n=7,262). The response rate was 81.8%. The pupils were asked among other things about their exposure to child physical abuse, exposure to parental intimate violence, bullying, and exposure to being forced to engage in sexual acts. Adjusted analyses were conducted to estimate associations between exposure and ill-health/risk-taking behaviors.
RESULTS:
Child physical abuse was associated with poor health and risk-taking behaviors with adjusted odds ratios (OR) ranging from 1.6 to 6.2. The associations were stronger when the pupils reported repeated abuse with OR ranging from 2.0 to 13.2. Also experiencing parental intimate partner violence, bullying and being forced to engage in sexual acts was associated with poor health and risk-taking behaviors with the same graded relationship to repeated abuse. Finally there was a cumulative effect of multiple abuse in the form of being exposed to child physical abuse plus other types of abuse and the associations increased with the number of concurrent abuse.
CONCLUSIONS:
This study provides strong indications that child abuse is a serious public health problem based on the clear links seen between abuse and poor health and behavioral problems. Consistent with other studies showing a graded relationship between experiences of abuse and poor health/risk-taking behaviors our study shows poorer outcomes for repeated and multiple abuse. Thus, our study calls for improvement of methods of comprehensive assessments, interventions and treatment in all settings where professionals meet young people.
Child politics. Dimensions and perspectives
The article analyses the different strands of public concern regarding children in the course of the 20th century, and the political process and the ideological constellation which led up to the UN Convention on the Rights of the Child. The ratification of the Convention and its political effects in northwestern Europe are analysed. Finally, a set of hypotheses are presented about likely determinants of the impact of the Convention in different parts of the world.
Child trauma questionnaire
Child witnesses to domestic violence: A meta-analytic review
This meta-analysis examined 118 studies of the psychosocial outcomes of children exposed to interparental violence. Correlational studies showed a significant association between exposure and child problems (d = -0.29). Group comparison studies showed that witnesses had significantly worse outcomes relative to nonwitnesses (d = -0.40) and children from verbally aggressive homes (d = -0.28). but witnesses' outcomes were not significantly different from those of physically abused children (d = 0.15) or physically abused witnesses (d = 0.13). Several methodological variables moderated these results. Similar effects were found across a range of outcomes, with slight evidence for greater risk among preschoolers. Recommendations for future research are made, taking into account practical and theoretical issues in this area.
Childhood bereavement and peer support: epidemiology, identification of evaluation constructs, and the promotion of resilience
Akad. Avh.
The death of a close family member is a profound insult to a child's developmental course. Though early research assumed that childhood bereavement was a risk factor for mental and behavioral disorders in childhood and adult life, recent research has taken an ecological view of childhood development and considers a child's exposures to risk and protective factors. Yet, it remains unclear as to how many children are affected by the death of a close family member each year and how peer support groups can help children to adapt to such an adverse event. This dissertation represents three distinct stages in the development of a comprehensive evaluation for an agency that provides a peer support service for bereaved children and their families. First, a primary question that arose during initial consultations with the agency was to determine how many children are affected annually within Pennsylvania. This led to an exploration of the epidemiology of childhood bereavement. The methods and data sources used to produce these estimates were critically evaluated and modified to offer a new interpretation of available data. Second, it was important to identify constructs that could be used in an outcomes evaluation of the peer support program. Focus groups were used to explore the perceived benefits of attending peer support groups among caregivers and teens who had attended a spring session at the center. The intention to use focus groups was to increase the validity of constructs and, ultimately, the results of an outcomes evaluation.Third, after identifying evaluation constructs a feasibility study was conducted to pilot an outcomes evaluation instrument. The study involved 30 families who attended the spring 2007 sessions at the center. Results suggested that peer support programs can improve children's coping efficacy while helping to improve their caregivers' perception of social support. The program also improved both children and caregivers' sense that they are not alone in their grief.As demonstrated in this dissertation, including the loss of siblings and primary caregiving grandparents in prevalence estimates of childhood bereavement and applying resilience theory to peer support research is of public health relevance.
Childhood bereavement services: issues in UK service provision
This paper outlines the broad key findings from a research project on UK childhood bereavement service provision, using eight organizational case studies. Despite a shared objective of 'helping bereaved children' services were very diverse. Three organizational types were identified with differing management and administrative structures, each of which had different implications for staff. Although the overall size and employment status (paid or unpaid) of the respective workforces varied, the number of staff who worked directly with children or their families was similar. Direct and indirect services were offered within a matrix of provision that focussed either on children or on families, and involved individual and/or group work activities. Obtaining sufficient funding presented services with immense challenges. Unless they were part of a larger 'host' organization with a continued commitment to childhood bereavement service provision, services were unable to rely on regular and long-term sources of funding. This can have a detrimental impact on the core business, and on the ability of the service to develop their provision. Improving and increasing research, audit and evaluation of childhood bereavement services would contribute to supporting the case for both individual services and for the childhood bereavement sector as a whole.
Childhood bereavement: distress and long term sequelae can be lessened by early intervention
Childhood bereavement: psychopathology in the 2 years postparental death
Abstract
OBJECTIVE:
Although the death of a parent is one of the most significant stressors a child can experience, the psychiatric sequelae of parental death are not fully understood.
METHOD:
A total of 360 parent-bereaved children (ages 6-17) and their surviving parents were directly interviewed four times during the first 2 years following the death (at 2, 6, 13, and 25 months). Data collection occurred from 1989 to 1996. Psychiatric symptomatology was compared among the bereaved children, 110 depressed children, and 128 community control children and their informant parents. Additional analyses examined simple bereavement without other stressors versus complex bereavement with other stressors and anticipated versus unanticipated death.
RESULTS:
Bereavement following parental death is associated with increased psychiatric problems in the first 2 years after death. Bereaved children are, however, less impaired than children diagnosed with clinical depression. Higher family socioeconomic status and lower surviving parents' level of depressive symptoms are associated with better outcomes. Complex bereavement was associated with a worse course, but anticipation of the death was not.
CONCLUSIONS:
Childhood bereavement from parental death is a significant stressor. Children who experience depression in combination with parental depression or in the context of other family stressors are at the most risk of depression and overall psychopathology.
Childhood exposure to violence and lifelong health: Clinical intervention science and stress-biology research join forces
Many young people who are mistreated by an adult, victimized by bullies, criminally assaulted, or who witness domestic violence react to this violence exposure by developing behavioral, emotional, or learning problems. What is less well known is that adverse experiences like violence exposure can lead to hidden physical alterations inside a child's body, alterations that may have adverse effects on life-long health. We discuss why this is important for the field of developmental psychopathology and for society, and we recommend that stress-biology research and intervention science join forces to tackle the problem. We examine the evidence base in relation to stress-sensitive measures for the body (inflammatory reactions, telomere erosion, epigenetic methylation, and gene expression) and brain (mental disorders, neuroimaging, and neuropsychological testing). We also review promising interventions for families, couples, and children that have been designed to reduce the effects of childhood violence exposure. We invite intervention scientists and stress-biology researchers to collaborate in adding stress-biology measures to randomized clinical trials of interventions intended to reduce effects of violence exposure and other traumas on young people.
Childhood grief: are bereavement support groups beneficial for latency age children?
Akad. Avh.
Childhood poverty and social exclusion. From a child´s perspective
Childhood poverty has moved from the periphery to the centre of the policy agenda following New Labour's pledge to end it within twenty years. However, whether the needs and concerns of poor children themselves are being addressed is open to question. The findings raise critical issues for both policy and practice - in particular the finding that children are at great risk of experiencing exclusion within school. School has been a major target in the drive towards reducing child poverty. However, the policy focus has been mainly about literacy standards and exclusion from school. This book shows that poor children are suffering from insufficient access to the economic and material resources necessary for adequate social participation and academic parity.Childhood poverty and social exclusion will be an invaluable teaching aid across a range of academic courses, including social policy, sociology, social work and childhood studies. All those who are interested in developing a more inclusive social and policy framework for understanding childhood issues from a child-centred perspective, including child welfare practitioners and policy makers, will want to read this book.Studies in poverty, inequality and social exclusion seriesSeries Editor: David Gordon, Director, Townsend Centre for International Poverty Research.Poverty, inequality and social exclusion remain the most fundamental problems that humanity faces in the 21st century. This exciting series, published in association with the Townsend Centre for International Poverty Research at the University of Bristol, aims to make cutting-edge poverty related research more widely available. For other titles in this series, please follow the series link from the main catalogue page.
Childhood socio-economic status, school failure and drug abuse: a Swedish national cohort study
AIM: To investigate whether socio-economic status (SES) in childhood and school failure at 15 years of age predict illicit drug abuse in youth and young adulthood. DESIGN, SETTING AND PARTICIPANTS: Register study in a Swedish national cohort born 1973-88 (n = 1,405,763), followed from age 16 to 20-35 years. Cox regression analyses were used to calculate hazard ratios (HR) for any indication of drug abuse. MEASUREMENTS: Our outcomes were hospital admissions, death and criminality associated with illicit drug abuse. Data on socio-demographics, school grades and parental psychosocial problems were collected from censuses (1985 and 1990) and national registers. School failure was defined as having mean school grades from the final year in primary school lower than -1 standard deviation and/or no grades in core subjects. FINDINGS: School failure was a strong predictor of illicit drug abuse with an HR of 5.87 (95% CI: 5.76-5.99) after adjustment for age and sex. Childhood SES was associated with illicit drug abuse later in life in a stepwise manner. The lowest stratum had a HR of 2.28 (95% CI: 2.20-2.37) compared with the highest stratum as the reference, when adjusted for other socio-demographic variables. In the fully adjusted model, the effect of SES was greatly attenuated to an HR of 1.23 (95% CI: 1.19-1.28) in the lowest SES category, while the effect of school failure remained high with an HR of 4.22 (95% CI: 4.13-4.31). CONCLUSIONS: School failure and childhood socio-economic status predict illicit drug abuse independently in youth and young adults in Sweden.
Childhood socioeconomic status, school failure, and drug abuse - a Swedish national cohort study
We examined prevalence of parental deaths among former out-of-home care youths at age 18 and 25, and odds of parental loss compared with peers from similar socio-economic childhood backgrounds. The study utilized Swedish national register data for 12 entire birth cohorts (1972–1983), 35 550 former out-of-home care youths and 1 138 726 cohort peers without out-of-home care experiences. Logistic regression models were used to compute odds ratios for parental loss through death.
It was especially common among former residents of long-term out-of-home care to be motherless (11%), fatherless (11–13%) or orphaned (3–4%) at age 18, compared with non-foster care peers (1%, 3% and 0.03%). Twenty-six per cent had lost at least one parent (4% among non-foster care peers). At age 25, the figures had increased considerably; 36% had lost at least one parent, compared with 7% in the majority population. Adjusted odds ratios for parental loss among long-term care youth were strikingly high, particularly for having a deceased mother. In short-term and intermediate care, most youths with deceased parents had suffered parental loss before entering foster care. For youth from long-term care, parental death after start of placement was most common.
Childhood traumatic grief: concepts and controversies
Childhood traumatic grief refers to a condition in which characteristic trauma-related symptoms interfere with children's ability to adequately mourn the loss of a loved one. Current concepts of this condition suggest that it overlaps with but is distinct from uncomplicated bereavement, adult complicated grief, and posttraumatic stress disorder. This article describes the core features of childhood traumatic grief; differentiates it from these related conditions; and reviews the current research status of suggested diagnostic criteria, assessment instruments, and treatments for this condition. Implications for future clinical practice, research, and policy are also addressed.
Childhood traumatic grief: concepts and controversies
Discussing childhood traumatic grief, a condition likened to uncomplicated bereavement, adult complicated grief, and posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD), this article addresses the core features of this condition and its potential treatments. After asserting that childhood traumatic grief is not consistently differentiated from adult complicated grief, normal childhood bereavement, or PTSD, the authors distinguish uncomplicated bereavement as deep mental anguish or sorrow over a loss. After defining adult complicated grief as normal bereavement complicated by separation over the loss of a relationship, this article discusses childhood PTSD as a mental condition following an experienced or witnessed traumatic event, in order to differentiate these conditions from childhood traumatic grief. Addressing childhood traumatic grief itself, the authors distinguish this condition from those aforementioned by defining it as the encroachment of traumatic symptoms on a child's ability to grieve. Citing differences among childhood traumatic grief and uncomplicated bereavement, adult complicated grief, and PTSD, the authors argue that in childhood traumatic grief a child is so traumatized that he or she is unable to complete the tasks of uncomplicated bereavement and is plagued with horrors and fears associated with the idea of death. The authors suggest that mediating, assessing, and treating childhood traumatic grief is best accomplished by early assessment, careful appraisal of a child's family circumstances, and prompt intervention. The authors conclude that clinicians need to be better trained at recognizing the distinctions between childhood traumatic grief and other forms of grief in order to best serve their child clients
Children affected by parental illness or parental substance abuse: young carers, well-being and quality of life
Summary
In Norway and the Nordic countries more generally, the awareness of children affected by parental
illness or substance abuse has increased during the last 10 years. There has also been a general shift
from inpatient to outpatient care in public hospitals, and from public hospitals to primary health
care. This shift has increased the number of parents who live at home with more severe illness while
they are in active treatment. They need more informal and formal external care in their own homes.
Until recently, care for the ill, disabled, or elderly within the family has been invisible and barely
mentioned in public documents, statistics, or research reports. This applies even more for children's
caregiving activities. In 2010, the Research Council of Norway called for research of this question,
pointing out that 'little research has been conducted in this field, where children themselves serve as
informants, and more insight is needed about which interventions and measures that provide
effective help'. The main aims of the papers discussed in this thesis have been to explore:
• The extent and nature of the children's caring activities
• The positive and negative outcomes of the children's caring activities
• Factors associated with the children's quality of life (QoL)
Children and Their Life Experiences
Keywords:
children and their life experiences;
experiences of children of parents with intellectual disabilities;
adult children, raised by parents with intellectual disabilities;
children of mothers with intellectual disabilities;
children being affected - with mothers diagnosed as having intellectual disability;
everyday life within the family, school and friends;
support from public authorities and life - as adolescents and young adults;
alternating between being children and adults;
children of parents with intellectual disabilities - risk of facing difficulties
Summary
This chapter contains sections titled:
Children and young people’s experiences of UK childhood bereavement services
This paper describes the experiences of bereaved children and parents and their use of UK childhood bereavement services. It forms part of a larger qualitative study and was undertaken in the context of questions about the impact of bereavement on children and their status and participation in research, raising important methodological and ethical issues. Interviews were undertaken with 24 bereaved children and 16 parents who had used one of eight organizational case study services. Participant observation of six group interventions was undertaken. The study identified a multiplicity of bereavement experiences both within and between families. Children identified difficulties in managing and expressing their feelings, isolation, problems at school, and fear for their surviving parent. Parents found it difficult to maintain their parenting role as they struggled with their own bereavement and the disruption in their circumstances. Children and parents who participated in interventions were able to describe the significant ways in which they found it helpful, including the benefit of speaking to someone who understood their experience. Although some experienced difficulties in attending group interventions, bereaved parents welcomed the support to help them provide appropriate care for their bereaved child. By providing an "ecological niche" for bereaved children, UK childhood bereavement services contribute to meeting outcomes identified in recent policy initiatives.
Children are people too! Chemical abuse prevention programs.
Children are people too! Chemical abuse prevention programs. Support group training manual: Children are people
Children as ‘Being and Becomings’: Children, Childhood and Temporality
Notions of 'being' and 'becoming' are intrinsic to childhood research. Whilst the 'being' child is seen as a social actor actively constructing 'childhood', the 'becoming' child is seen as an 'adult in the making', lacking competencies of the 'adult' that he or she will 'become'. However, I argue that both approaches are in themselves problematic. Instead, theorising children as 'being and becomings' not only addresses the temporality of childhood that children themselves voice, but presents a conceptually realistic construction suitable to both childhood researchers and practitioners.
Children as Caregivers to Their Ill Parents with AIDS: Final Report
Children as respondents: The challenge for quantitative methods
Children bereaved by the death of a parent
Children Facing Mortality: Understanding and Addressing the Impact of Childhood Experiences with Death and Dying
Children in precarious environments and life situations
This article is based on a project studying children growing up in precarious environments and life situations in Sweden. Data have emerged from the explorative study "Children in precarious life situations". Regardless of Sweden's long tradition in the social welfare field many children have difficulties and do not feel mentally well. The aim of this article is to increase the knowledge of children in precarious environments and life sitations and to explore the existence of exposed arenas where many children spend their everyday lives.
Children in residential and foster care – a Swedish example
The article reports on a longitudinal study of children placed in a children's home in Malmö, Sweden, at the beginning of the 1980s. The 26 children, placed when younger than four years of age and staying more than four weeks in the children's home, were followed up three and nine months after leaving the children's home as well as five, ten and fifteen years later. Interviewing the parties concerned was the predominant research method. Twenty of the 26 children in the research group also had later experiences of out-of-home care, including foster care, in addition to the stay at the children's home. This article is about them, 15–20 years old when interviewed in the latest follow-up study. Three aspects of "outcome" are focused on: the degree of stability in the children's living conditions; relationships to parents and foster parents; well-being and emotional and behavior problems. Bearing in mind that the concept of well-being is relative, a cautious conclusion is that a third of the children in the study experienced well-being, a third felt "o.k.," and a third had serious problems, including criminal activities and drugs. The somewhat unclear connection between well-being, stability in living conditions, and sense of family belonging is discussed.
Children living with Home Mechanical Ventilation: The everyday life experiences of the children, their siblings, parents and personal care assistants.
Dissertation
Aim: The overall aim of this thesis was to explore the everyday life experiences of living with Home Mechanical Ventilation (HMV) from the perspective of the children and their siblings, parents and personal care assistants. Methods: Study I describes the experiences of personal care assistants (PCA) working with a ventilator-assisted person at home, based on qualitative content analysis according to Elo and Kyngäs (2008), of 15 semi-structured interviews. Study II, using qualitative content analysis according to Graneheim and Lundman (2004), focuses on exploring everyday life experiences from the perspective of children and young people on HMV, by means of interviews with nine children and young people receiving HMV. Study III, using a phenomenological hermeneutical method, illuminates the everyday life experiences of siblings of children on HMV, based on ten interviews. Study IV explores HRQoL, family functioning and sleep in parents of children on HMV, based on self-reported questionnaires completed by 85 parents. Results: PCAs working with a person with HMV experienced a complex work situation entailing a multidimensional responsibility. They badly wanted more education, support, and an organisation of their daily work that functioned properly. Children with HMV had the feeling that they were no longer sick, which included having plans and dreams of a future life chosen by themselves. However, at the same time, there were stories of an extraordinary fragility associated with sensitivity to bacteria, battery charges and power outages. The siblings' stories mirror a duality: being mature, empathetic, and knowledgeable while simultaneously being worried, having concerns, taking a lot of responsibility, being forced to grow up fast, and having limited time and space with one's parents. Parents of children with HMV reported low HRQoL and family functioning in comparison with earlier research addressing parents of children with long-term conditions. One in four parents reported moderate or severe insomnia. Conclusion: Children receiving HMV may feel that they are fit and living an ordinary life, just like their healthy peers. At the same time the results of this thesis indicate that everyday life in the context of HMV is a fragile construct that in some respects resembles walking a tightrope. The fragility of the construct also affects the everyday lives of the families and the PCAs. Ort, förlag, år, upplaga, sidor Borås: Högskolan i Borås, 2019.SerieSkrifter från Högskolan i Borås, ISSN 0280-381X ; 101 Nyckelord [en] Home Mechanical Ventilation, children, siblings, parents, family, personal care assistants, health, family functioning, everyday life
Children living with the death of a parent: an exploration of bereaved children’s experiences and perceptions of support and connection
Akad. Avh.
Children of affectively ill parents: a review of the past 10 years
OBJECTIVE: To review the literature investigating the effects of parental affective illness on children over the past decade. METHOD: A computerized search of articles published over the past 10 years was completed. Articles were reviewed and relevant studies are presented. RESULTS: Over the course of the past 10 years a number of longitudinal studies have confirmed that children of affectively ill parents are at a greater risk for psychiatric disorders than children from homes with non-ill parents. Life table estimates indicate that by the age of 20 a child with an affectively ill parent has a 40% chance of experiencing an episode of major depression. Children from homes with affectively ill parents are more likely to exhibit general difficulties in functioning, increased guilt, and interpersonal difficulties as well as problems with attachment. Marital difficulties, parenting problems, and chronicity and severity of parental affective illness have been associated with the increased rates of disorder observed in these children. CONCLUSION: The presence of depression in parents should alert clinicians to the fact that their children also may be depressed and therefore in need of services
Senast uppdaterad 2021-01-25 av Peter Eriksson, ansvarig utgivare Lennart Magnusson